Occurrences
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 2, 1.1 vāyav ā yāhi darśateme somā araṃkṛtāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 2, 4.1 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhir ā gatam /
ṚV, 1, 3, 4.1 indrā yāhi citrabhāno sutā ime tvāyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 4, 8.1 asya pītvā śatakrato ghano vṛtrāṇām abhavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 5, 5.1 sutapāvne sutā ime śucayo yanti vītaye /
ṚV, 1, 5, 9.1 akṣitotiḥ saned imaṃ vājam indraḥ sahasriṇam /
ṚV, 1, 6, 2.1 yuñjanty asya kāmyā harī vipakṣasā rathe /
ṚV, 1, 6, 9.2 sam asminn ṛñjate giraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 7, 7.2 na vindhe asya suṣṭutim //
ṚV, 1, 8, 8.1 evā hy asya sūnṛtā virapśī gomatī mahī /
ṚV, 1, 8, 10.1 evā hy asya kāmyā stoma ukthaṃ ca śaṃsyā /
ṚV, 1, 9, 3.2 sacaiṣu savaneṣv ā //
ṚV, 1, 10, 9.2 indra stomam imam mama kṛṣvā yujaś cid antaram //
ṚV, 1, 10, 12.1 pari tvā girvaṇo gira imā bhavantu viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 12, 1.2 asya yajñasya sukratum //
ṚV, 1, 12, 12.2 imaṃ stomaṃ juṣasva naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 13, 3.1 narāśaṃsam iha priyam asmin yajña upa hvaye /
ṚV, 1, 13, 7.1 naktoṣāsā supeśasāsmin yajña upa hvaye /
ṚV, 1, 13, 7.2 idaṃ no barhir āsade //
ṚV, 1, 13, 8.2 yajñaṃ no yakṣatām imam //
ṚV, 1, 14, 1.1 aibhir agne duvo giro viśvebhiḥ somapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 14, 11.2 semaṃ no adhvaraṃ yaja //
ṚV, 1, 16, 2.1 imā dhānā ghṛtasnuvo harī ihopa vakṣataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 16, 5.1 semaṃ na stomam ā gahy upedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /
ṚV, 1, 16, 5.1 semaṃ na stomam ā gahy upedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /
ṚV, 1, 16, 6.1 ime somāsa indavaḥ sutāso adhi barhiṣi /
ṚV, 1, 16, 7.1 ayaṃ te stomo agriyo hṛdispṛg astu śantamaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 16, 9.1 semaṃ naḥ kāmam ā pṛṇa gobhir aśvaiḥ śatakrato /
ṚV, 1, 20, 1.1 ayaṃ devāya janmane stomo viprebhir āsayā /
ṚV, 1, 21, 4.1 ugrā santā havāmaha upedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /
ṚV, 1, 22, 1.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 1, 22, 13.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñam mimikṣatām /
ṚV, 1, 22, 17.1 idaṃ viṣṇur vi cakrame tredhā ni dadhe padam /
ṚV, 1, 22, 17.2 samūḍham asya pāṃsure //
ṚV, 1, 23, 1.1 tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahy āśīrvantaḥ sutā ime /
ṚV, 1, 23, 2.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 1, 23, 22.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /
ṚV, 1, 23, 24.2 vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 24, 6.2 nemā āpo animiṣaṃ carantīr na ye vātasya praminanty abhvam //
ṚV, 1, 24, 7.2 nīcīnā sthur upari budhna eṣām asme antar nihitāḥ ketavaḥ syuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 24, 12.1 tad in naktaṃ tad divā mahyam āhus tad ayaṃ keto hṛda ā vi caṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 25, 19.1 imam me varuṇa śrudhī havam adyā ca mṛḍaya /
ṚV, 1, 26, 1.2 semaṃ no adhvaraṃ yaja //
ṚV, 1, 26, 5.1 pūrvya hotar asya no mandasva sakhyasya ca /
ṚV, 1, 26, 5.2 imā u ṣu śrudhī giraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 26, 10.1 viśvebhir agne agnibhir imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vacaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 26, 10.1 viśvebhir agne agnibhir imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vacaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 27, 4.1 imam ū ṣu tvam asmākaṃ saniṃ gāyatraṃ navyāṃsam /
ṚV, 1, 27, 8.1 nakir asya sahantya paryetā kayasya cit /
ṚV, 1, 30, 3.1 saṃ yan madāya śuṣmiṇa enā hy asyodare /
ṚV, 1, 30, 4.1 ayam u te sam atasi kapota iva garbhadhim /
ṚV, 1, 30, 6.1 ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā na ūtaye 'smin vāje śatakrato /
ṚV, 1, 31, 16.1 imām agne śaraṇim mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūrāt /
ṚV, 1, 31, 16.1 imām agne śaraṇim mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūrāt /
ṚV, 1, 32, 2.1 ahann ahim parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa /
ṚV, 1, 32, 6.2 nātārīd asya samṛtiṃ vadhānāṃ saṃ rujānāḥ pipiṣa indraśatruḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 7.1 apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna /
ṚV, 1, 32, 9.1 nīcāvayā abhavad vṛtraputrendro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra /
ṚV, 1, 32, 13.1 nāsmai vidyun na tanyatuḥ siṣedha na yām miham akiraddhrāduniṃ ca /
ṚV, 1, 33, 1.2 anāmṛṇaḥ kuvid ād asya rāyo gavāṃ ketam param āvarjate naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 11.1 anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asyāvardhata madhya ā nāvyānām /
ṚV, 1, 33, 13.1 abhi sidhmo ajigād asya śatrūn vi tigmena vṛṣabheṇā puro 'bhet /
ṚV, 1, 35, 7.2 kvedānīṃ sūryaḥ kaś ciketa katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmir asyā tatāna //
ṚV, 1, 36, 11.2 tasya preṣo dīdiyus tam imā ṛcas tam agniṃ vardhayāmasi //
ṚV, 1, 37, 3.1 iheva śṛṇva eṣāṃ kaśā hasteṣu yad vadān /
ṚV, 1, 37, 9.1 sthiraṃ hi jānam eṣāṃ vayo mātur niretave /
ṚV, 1, 37, 13.2 śṛṇoti kaścid eṣām //
ṚV, 1, 37, 15.1 asti hi ṣmā madāya vaḥ smasi ṣmā vayam eṣām /
ṚV, 1, 38, 8.2 yad eṣāṃ vṛṣṭir asarji //
ṚV, 1, 38, 12.1 sthirā vaḥ santu nemayo rathā aśvāsa eṣām /
ṚV, 1, 40, 6.2 imāṃ ca vācam pratiharyathā naro viśved vāmā vo aśnavat //
ṚV, 1, 40, 8.2 nāsya vartā na tarutā mahādhane nārbhe asti vajriṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 41, 3.1 vi durgā vi dviṣaḥ puro ghnanti rājāna eṣām /
ṚV, 1, 45, 5.1 ghṛtāhavana santyemā u ṣu śrudhī giraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 45, 10.2 ayaṃ somaḥ sudānavas tam pāta tiroahnyam //
ṚV, 1, 47, 1.1 ayaṃ vām madhumattamaḥ sutaḥ soma ṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 1, 48, 3.2 ye asyā ācaraṇeṣu dadhrire samudre na śravasyavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 48, 4.2 atrāha tat kaṇva eṣāṃ kaṇvatamo nāma gṛṇāti nṛṇām //
ṚV, 1, 48, 7.2 śataṃ rathebhiḥ subhagoṣā iyaṃ vi yāty abhi mānuṣān //
ṚV, 1, 48, 8.1 viśvam asyā nānāma cakṣase jagaj jyotiṣ kṛṇoti sūnarī /
ṚV, 1, 50, 3.1 adṛśram asya ketavo vi raśmayo janāṁ anu /
ṚV, 1, 50, 13.1 ud agād ayam ādityo viśvena sahasā saha /
ṚV, 1, 51, 15.1 idaṃ namo vṛṣabhāya svarāje satyaśuṣmāya tavase 'vāci /
ṚV, 1, 51, 15.2 asminn indra vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ smat sūribhis tava śarman syāma //
ṚV, 1, 52, 5.1 abhi svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyato raghvīr iva pravaṇe sasrur ūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 10.1 dyauś cid asyāmavāṁ aheḥ svanād ayoyavīd bhiyasā vajra indra te /
ṚV, 1, 52, 12.1 tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 14.2 nota svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyata eko anyac cakṛṣe viśvam ānuṣak //
ṚV, 1, 53, 2.2 śikṣānaraḥ pradivo akāmakarśanaḥ sakhā sakhibhyas tam idaṃ gṛṇīmasi //
ṚV, 1, 53, 3.1 śacīva indra purukṛd dyumattama taved idam abhitaś cekite vasu /
ṚV, 1, 53, 4.1 ebhir dyubhiḥ sumanā ebhir indubhir nirundhāno amatiṃ gobhir aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 53, 4.1 ebhir dyubhiḥ sumanā ebhir indubhir nirundhāno amatiṃ gobhir aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 53, 7.1 yudhā yudham upa ghed eṣi dhṛṣṇuyā purā puraṃ sam idaṃ haṃsy ojasā /
ṚV, 1, 53, 10.2 tvam asmai kutsam atithigvam āyum mahe rājñe yūne arandhanāyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 1.1 mā no asmin maghavan pṛtsv aṃhasi nahi te antaḥ śavasaḥ parīṇaśe /
ṚV, 1, 54, 7.2 ukthā vā yo abhigṛṇāti rādhasā dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 9.2 vy aśnuhi tarpayā kāmam eṣām athā mano vasudeyāya kṛṣva //
ṚV, 1, 55, 1.1 divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha indraṃ na mahnā pṛthivī cana prati /
ṚV, 1, 57, 3.1 asmai bhīmāya namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra ā bharā panīyase /
ṚV, 1, 57, 4.1 ime ta indra te vayam puruṣṭuta ye tvārabhya carāmasi prabhūvaso /
ṚV, 1, 57, 5.1 bhūri ta indra vīryaṃ tava smasy asya stotur maghavan kāmam ā pṛṇa /
ṚV, 1, 57, 5.2 anu te dyaur bṛhatī vīryam mama iyaṃ ca te pṛthivī nema ojase //
ṚV, 1, 60, 2.1 asya śāsur ubhayāsaḥ sacante haviṣmanta uśijo ye ca martāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 1.1 asmā id u pra tavase turāya prayo na harmi stomam māhināya /
ṚV, 1, 61, 2.1 asmā id u praya iva pra yaṃsi bharāmy āṅgūṣam bādhe suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 61, 3.1 asmā id u tyam upamaṃ svarṣām bharāmy āṅgūṣam āsyena /
ṚV, 1, 61, 4.1 asmā id u stomaṃ saṃ hinomi rathaṃ na taṣṭeva tatsināya /
ṚV, 1, 61, 5.1 asmā id u saptim iva śravasyendrāyārkaṃ juhvā sam añje /
ṚV, 1, 61, 6.1 asmā id u tvaṣṭā takṣad vajraṃ svapastamaṃ svaryaṃ raṇāya /
ṚV, 1, 61, 7.1 asyed u mātuḥ savaneṣu sadyo mahaḥ pitum papivāñ cārv annā /
ṚV, 1, 61, 8.1 asmā id u gnāś cid devapatnīr indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 8.2 pari dyāvāpṛthivī jabhra urvī nāsya te mahimānam pari ṣṭaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.1 asyed eva pra ririce mahitvaṃ divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 1, 61, 10.1 asyed eva śavasā śuṣantaṃ vi vṛścad vajreṇa vṛtram indraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 11.1 asyed u tveṣasā ranta sindhavaḥ pari yad vajreṇa sīm ayacchat /
ṚV, 1, 61, 12.1 asmā id u pra bharā tūtujāno vṛtrāya vajram īśānaḥ kiyedhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 13.1 asyed u pra brūhi pūrvyāṇi turasya karmāṇi navya ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 14.1 asyed u bhiyā girayaś ca dṛḍhā dyāvā ca bhūmā januṣas tujete /
ṚV, 1, 61, 15.1 asmā id u tyad anu dāyy eṣām eko yad vavne bhūrer īśānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 15.1 asmā id u tyad anu dāyy eṣām eko yad vavne bhūrer īśānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 16.2 aiṣu viśvapeśasaṃ dhiyaṃ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 62, 6.1 tad u prayakṣatamam asya karma dasmasya cārutamam asti daṃsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 6.2 tava svadhāva iyam ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt //
ṚV, 1, 64, 4.2 aṃseṣv eṣāṃ ni mimṛkṣur ṛṣṭayaḥ sākaṃ jajñire svadhayā divo naraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 67, 8.1 vi ye cṛtanty ṛtā sapanta ād id vasūni pra vavācāsmai //
ṚV, 1, 68, 2.1 pari yad eṣām eko viśveṣām bhuvad devo devānām mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 68, 7.1 hotā niṣatto manor apatye sa cin nv āsām patī rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 68, 9.1 pitur na putrāḥ kratuṃ juṣanta śroṣan ye asya śāsaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 7.1 nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti nṛbhyo yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṃ cakartha //
ṚV, 1, 69, 9.1 uṣo na jāro vibhāvosraḥ saṃjñātarūpaś ciketad asmai //
ṚV, 1, 70, 4.1 adrau cid asmā antar duroṇe viśāṃ na viśvo amṛtaḥ svādhīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 70, 5.1 sa hi kṣapāvāṁ agnī rayīṇāṃ dāśad yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 3.1 dadhann ṛtaṃ dhanayann asya dhītim ād id aryo didhiṣvo vibhṛtrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.2 sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṃ devo duhitari tviṣiṃ dhāt //
ṚV, 1, 71, 6.2 vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhā yāsad rāyā sarathaṃ yaṃ junāsi //
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.1 adhi śriyaṃ ni dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 1, 73, 4.2 adhi dyumnaṃ ni dadhur bhūry asmin bhavā viśvāyur dharuṇo rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.2 athā vaha somapatiṃ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne //
ṚV, 1, 77, 1.1 kathā dāśemāgnaye kāsmai devajuṣṭocyate bhāmine gīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 77, 5.2 sa eṣu dyumnam pīpayat sa vājaṃ sa puṣṭiṃ yāti joṣam ā cikitvān //
ṚV, 1, 79, 2.1 ā te suparṇā aminantaṃ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam /
ṚV, 1, 80, 4.2 sṛjā marutvatīr ava jīvadhanyā imā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 10.2 mahat tad asya pauṃsyaṃ vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ asṛjad arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 11.1 ime cit tava manyave vepete bhiyasā mahī /
ṚV, 1, 84, 4.1 imam indra sutam piba jyeṣṭham amartyam madam /
ṚV, 1, 84, 11.1 tā asya pṛśanāyuvaḥ somaṃ śrīṇanti pṛśnayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 84, 12.1 tā asya namasā sahaḥ saparyanti pracetasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 84, 12.2 vratāny asya saścire purūṇi pūrvacittaye vasvīr anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 16.2 āsanniṣūn hṛtsvaso mayobhūn ya eṣām bhṛtyām ṛṇadhat sa jīvāt //
ṚV, 1, 85, 3.2 bādhante viśvam abhimātinam apa vartmāny eṣām anu rīyate ghṛtam //
ṚV, 1, 86, 4.1 asya vīrasya barhiṣi sutaḥ somo diviṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 1, 86, 5.1 asya śroṣantv ā bhuvo viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi /
ṚV, 1, 87, 3.1 praiṣām ajmeṣu vithureva rejate bhūmir yāmeṣu yaddha yuñjate śubhe /
ṚV, 1, 87, 4.2 asi satya ṛṇayāvānedyo 'syā dhiyaḥ prāvitāthā vṛṣā gaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 88, 4.1 ahāni gṛdhrāḥ pary ā va āgur imāṃ dhiyaṃ vārkāryāṃ ca devīm /
ṚV, 1, 88, 6.2 astobhayad vṛthāsām anu svadhāṃ gabhastyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 10.1 imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi /
ṚV, 1, 91, 10.1 imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi /
ṚV, 1, 91, 20.2 sādanyaṃ vidathyaṃ sabheyam pitṛśravaṇaṃ yo dadāśad asmai //
ṚV, 1, 91, 22.1 tvam imā oṣadhīḥ soma viśvās tvam apo ajanayas tvaṃ gāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 92, 5.1 praty arcī ruśad asyā adarśi vi tiṣṭhate bādhate kṛṣṇam abhvam /
ṚV, 1, 92, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asyoṣā ucchantī vayunā kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 1, 93, 1.1 agnīṣomāv imaṃ su me śṛṇutaṃ vṛṣaṇā havam /
ṚV, 1, 93, 2.1 agnīṣomā yo adya vām idaṃ vacaḥ saparyati /
ṚV, 1, 93, 10.1 agnīṣomāv anena vāṃ yo vāṃ ghṛtena dāśati /
ṚV, 1, 93, 11.1 agnīṣomāv imāni no yuvaṃ havyā jujoṣatam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 1.1 imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedase ratham iva sam mahemā manīṣayā /
ṚV, 1, 94, 1.2 bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 5.1 viśāṃ gopā asya caranti jantavo dvipac ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.1 ayam mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase 'vayātām marutāṃ heḍo adbhutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.2 mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣām manaḥ punar agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 95, 2.1 daśemaṃ tvaṣṭur janayanta garbham atandrāso yuvatayo vibhṛtram /
ṚV, 1, 95, 3.1 trīṇi jānā pari bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṃ divy ekam apsu /
ṚV, 1, 95, 4.1 ka imaṃ vo niṇyam ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 95, 5.1 āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 96, 2.1 sa pūrvayā nividā kavyatāyor imāḥ prajā ajanayan manūnām /
ṚV, 1, 97, 3.1 pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣām prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 98, 1.2 ito jāto viśvam idaṃ vi caṣṭe vaiśvānaro yatate sūryeṇa //
ṚV, 1, 100, 6.2 asminn ahan satpatiḥ puruhūto marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 101, 9.2 adhā niyutvaḥ sagaṇo marudbhir asmin yajñe barhiṣi mādayasva //
ṚV, 1, 102, 1.1 imāṃ te dhiyam pra bhare maho mahīm asya stotre dhiṣaṇā yat ta ānaje /
ṚV, 1, 102, 1.1 imāṃ te dhiyam pra bhare maho mahīm asya stotre dhiṣaṇā yat ta ānaje /
ṚV, 1, 102, 2.1 asya śravo nadyaḥ sapta bibhrati dyāvākṣāmā pṛthivī darśataṃ vapuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.1 nānā hi tvā havamānā janā ime dhanānāṃ dhartar avasā vipanyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 102, 8.2 atīdaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vavakṣithāśatrur indra januṣā sanād asi //
ṚV, 1, 102, 9.2 semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave ratham puraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 1.1 tat ta indriyam paramam parācair adhārayanta kavayaḥ puredam /
ṚV, 1, 103, 1.2 kṣamedam anyad divy anyad asya sam ī pṛcyate samaneva ketuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 1.2 kṣamedam anyad divy anyad asya sam ī pṛcyate samaneva ketuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 4.1 tad ūcuṣe mānuṣemā yugāni kīrtenyam maghavā nāma bibhrat /
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.1 adhā manye śrat te asmā adhāyi vṛṣā codasva mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 9.1 arvāṅ ehi somakāmaṃ tvāhur ayaṃ sutas tasya pibā madāya /
ṚV, 1, 105, 1.2 na vo hiraṇyanemayaḥ padaṃ vindanti vidyuto vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 2.2 tuñjāte vṛṣṇyam payaḥ paridāya rasaṃ duhe vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 3.2 mā somyasya śambhuvaḥ śūne bhūma kadācana vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 4.2 kva ṛtam pūrvyaṃ gataṃ kas tad bibharti nūtano vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 5.2 kad va ṛtaṃ kad anṛtaṃ kva pratnā va āhutir vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 6.2 kad aryamṇo mahas pathāti krāmema dūḍhyo vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 7.2 tam mā vyanty ādhyo vṛko na tṛṣṇajam mṛgaṃ vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 8.2 mūṣo na śiśnā vy adanti mādhya stotāraṃ te śatakrato vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 9.2 tritas tad vedāptyaḥ sa jāmitvāya rebhati vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 10.2 devatrā nu pravācyaṃ sadhrīcīnā ni vāvṛtur vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 11.2 te sedhanti patho vṛkaṃ tarantaṃ yahvatīr apo vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 12.2 ṛtam arṣanti sindhavaḥ satyaṃ tātāna sūryo vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 13.2 sa naḥ satto manuṣvad ā devān yakṣi viduṣṭaro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 14.2 agnir havyā suṣūdati devo deveṣu medhiro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 15.2 vy ūrṇoti hṛdā matiṃ navyo jāyatām ṛtaṃ vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 16.2 na sa devā atikrame tam martāso na paśyatha vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 17.2 tacchuśrāva bṛhaspatiḥ kṛṇvann aṃhūraṇād uru vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 18.2 uj jihīte nicāyyā taṣṭeva pṛṣṭyāmayī vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 19.1 enāṅgūṣeṇa vayam indravanto 'bhi ṣyāma vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.1 yāvad idam bhuvanaṃ viśvam asty uruvyacā varimatā gabhīram /
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ ayam pātave somo astv aram indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno 'yaṃ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 109, 5.2 tāv āsadyā barhiṣi yajñe asmin pra carṣaṇī mādayethāṃ sutasya //
ṚV, 1, 109, 7.2 ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvam pitaro na āsan //
ṚV, 1, 110, 1.2 ayaṃ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 110, 6.2 taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 1.1 idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir āgāc citraḥ praketo ajaniṣṭa vibhvā /
ṚV, 1, 113, 2.1 ruśadvatsā ruśatī śvetyāgād āraig u kṛṣṇā sadanāny asyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 13.1 śaśvat puroṣā vy uvāsa devy atho adyedaṃ vy āvo maghonī /
ṚV, 1, 114, 1.1 imā rudrāya tavase kapardine kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 114, 1.2 yathā śam asad dvipade catuṣpade viśvam puṣṭaṃ grāme asminn anāturam //
ṚV, 1, 114, 4.2 āre asmad daivyaṃ heﾱo asyatu sumatim id vayam asyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 1, 114, 6.1 idam pitre marutām ucyate vacaḥ svādoḥ svādīyo rudrāya vardhanam /
ṚV, 1, 114, 11.1 avocāma namo asmā avasyavaḥ śṛṇotu no havaṃ rudro marutvān /
ṚV, 1, 115, 5.2 anantam anyad ruśad asya pājaḥ kṛṣṇam anyad dharitaḥ sam bharanti //
ṚV, 1, 116, 8.1 himenāgniṃ ghraṃsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam /
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.1 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv avocam asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 118, 3.1 pravadyāmanā suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṃ śṛṇutaṃ ślokam adreḥ /
ṚV, 1, 119, 2.1 ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 119, 5.1 yuvor aśvinā vapuṣe yuvāyujaṃ rathaṃ vāṇī yematur asya śardhyam /
ṚV, 1, 120, 11.1 ayaṃ samaha mā tanūhyāte janāṁ anu /
ṚV, 1, 121, 4.1 asya made svaryaṃ dā ṛtāyāpīvṛtam usriyāṇām anīkam /
ṚV, 1, 121, 6.1 adha pra jajñe taraṇir mamattu pra rocy asyā uṣaso na sūraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 13.1 tvaṃ sūro harito rāmayo nṝn bharac cakram etaśo nāyam indra /
ṚV, 1, 121, 14.1 tvaṃ no asyā indra durhaṇāyāḥ pāhi vajrivo duritād abhīke /
ṚV, 1, 122, 6.1 śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemota śrutaṃ sadane viśvataḥ sīm /
ṚV, 1, 122, 8.1 asya stuṣe mahimaghasya rādhaḥ sacā sanema nahuṣaḥ suvīrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 124, 8.1 svasā svasre jyāyasyai yonim āraig apaity asyāḥ praticakṣyeva /
ṚV, 1, 124, 9.1 āsām pūrvāsām ahasu svasṝṇām aparā pūrvām abhy eti paścāt /
ṚV, 1, 124, 11.1 aveyam aśvaid yuvatiḥ purastād yuṅkte gavām aruṇānām anīkam /
ṚV, 1, 125, 2.1 sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya indro dadhāti /
ṚV, 1, 125, 5.2 tasmā āpo ghṛtam arṣanti sindhavas tasmā iyaṃ dakṣiṇā pinvate sadā //
ṚV, 1, 125, 6.1 dakṣiṇāvatām id imāni citrā dakṣiṇāvatāṃ divi sūryāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 127, 2.3 śociṣkeśaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ yam imā viśaḥ prāvantu jūtaye viśaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 127, 4.1 dṛﾱhā cid asmā anu dur yathā vide tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir dāṣṭy avase 'gnaye dāṣṭy avase /
ṚV, 1, 127, 5.1 tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi naktaṃ yaḥ sudarśataro divātarād aprāyuṣe divātarāt /
ṚV, 1, 127, 5.2 ād asyāyur grabhaṇavad vīﾱu śarma na sūnave /
ṚV, 1, 127, 6.3 adha smāsya harṣato hṛṣīvato viśve juṣanta panthāṃ naraḥ śubhe na panthām //
ṚV, 1, 127, 7.2 agnir īśe vasūnāṃ śucir yo dharṇir eṣām /
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.2 mahi śaviṣṭha nas kṛdhi saṃcakṣe bhuje asyai /
ṚV, 1, 128, 1.1 ayaṃ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇi hotā yajiṣṭha uśijām anu vratam agniḥ svam anu vratam /
ṚV, 1, 128, 2.2 sa na ūrjām upābhṛty ayā kṛpā na jūryati /
ṚV, 1, 128, 5.1 kratvā yad asya taviṣīṣu pṛñcate 'gner aveṇa marutāṃ na bhojyeṣirāya na bhojyā /
ṚV, 1, 129, 1.3 sāsmākam anavadya tūtujāna vedhasām imāṃ vācaṃ na vedhasām //
ṚV, 1, 130, 6.1 imāṃ te vācaṃ vasūyanta āyavo rathaṃ na dhīraḥ svapā atakṣiṣuḥ sumnāya tvām atakṣiṣuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 4.1 viduṣ ṭe asya vīryasya pūravaḥ puro yad indra śāradīr avātiraḥ sāsahāno avātiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 4.3 mahīm amuṣṇāḥ pṛthivīm imā apo mandasāna imā apaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 131, 4.3 mahīm amuṣṇāḥ pṛthivīm imā apo mandasāna imā apaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 131, 5.1 ād it te asya vīryasya carkiran madeṣu vṛṣann uśijo yad āvitha sakhīyato yad āvitha /
ṚV, 1, 131, 5.2 cakartha kāram ebhyaḥ pṛtanāsu pravantave /
ṚV, 1, 131, 6.1 uto no asyā uṣaso juṣeta hy arkasya bodhi haviṣo havīmabhiḥ svarṣātā havīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 6.3 ā me asya vedhaso navīyaso manma śrudhi navīyasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 132, 1.2 nediṣṭhe asminn ahany adhi vocā nu sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 132, 1.3 asmin yajñe vi cayemā bhare kṛtaṃ vājayanto bhare kṛtam //
ṚV, 1, 132, 4.2 aibhyaḥ samānyā diśāsmabhyaṃ jeṣi yotsi ca /
ṚV, 1, 133, 3.1 avāsām maghavañ jahi śardho yātumatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 134, 6.1 tvaṃ no vāyav eṣām apūrvyaḥ somānām prathamaḥ pītim arhasi sutānām pītim arhasi /
ṚV, 1, 135, 2.1 tubhyāyaṃ somaḥ paripūto adribhi spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati /
ṚV, 1, 135, 2.2 tavāyam bhāga āyuṣu somo deveṣu hūyate /
ṚV, 1, 135, 3.2 tavāyam bhāga ṛtviyaḥ saraśmiḥ sūrye sacā /
ṚV, 1, 135, 5.1 ā vāṃ dhiyo vavṛtyur adhvarāṁ upemam indum marmṛjanta vājinam āśum atyaṃ na vājinam /
ṚV, 1, 135, 6.1 ime vāṃ somā apsv ā sutā ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṃsata vāyo śukrā ayaṃsata /
ṚV, 1, 135, 9.1 ime ye te su vāyo bāhvojaso 'ntar nadī te patayanty ukṣaṇo mahi vrādhanta ukṣaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 136, 4.1 ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śantamaḥ somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago devo deveṣv ābhagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 137, 1.1 suṣumā yātam adribhir gośrītā matsarā ime somāso matsarā ime /
ṚV, 1, 137, 1.1 suṣumā yātam adribhir gośrītā matsarā ime somāso matsarā ime /
ṚV, 1, 137, 1.3 ime vām mitrāvaruṇā gavāśiraḥ somāḥ śukrā gavāśiraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 137, 2.1 ima ā yātam indavaḥ somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 137, 3.3 ayaṃ vām mitrāvaruṇā nṛbhiḥ sutaḥ soma ā pītaye sutaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 138, 1.1 pra pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate /
ṚV, 1, 138, 1.1 pra pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate /
ṚV, 1, 138, 4.1 asyā ū ṣu ṇa upa sātaye bhuvo 'heﾱamāno rarivāṁ ajāśva śravasyatām ajāśva /
ṚV, 1, 139, 6.1 vṛṣann indra vṛṣapāṇāsa indava ime sutā adriṣutāsa udbhidas tubhyaṃ sutāsa udbhidaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 11.2 apsukṣito mahinaikādaśa stha te devāso yajñam imaṃ juṣadhvam //
ṚV, 1, 140, 3.1 kṛṣṇaprutau vevije asya sakṣitā ubhā tarete abhi mātarā śiśum /
ṚV, 1, 140, 5.1 ād asya te dhvasayanto vṛtherate kṛṣṇam abhvam mahi varpaḥ karikrataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 11.1 idam agne sudhitaṃ durdhitād adhi priyād u cin manmanaḥ preyo astu te /
ṚV, 1, 141, 2.2 tṛtīyam asya vṛṣabhasya dohase daśapramatiṃ janayanta yoṣaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 141, 4.2 ubhā yad asya januṣaṃ yad invata ād id yaviṣṭho abhavad ghṛṇā śuciḥ //
ṚV, 1, 141, 8.2 ād asya te kṛṣṇāso dakṣi sūrayaḥ śūrasyeva tveṣathād īṣate vayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 142, 4.2 iyaṃ hi tvā matir mamācchā sujihva vacyate //
ṚV, 1, 142, 8.2 yajñaṃ no yakṣatām imaṃ sidhram adya divispṛśam //
ṚV, 1, 143, 2.2 asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat //
ṚV, 1, 143, 3.1 asya tveṣā ajarā asya bhānavaḥ susaṃdṛśaḥ supratīkasya sudyutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 143, 3.1 asya tveṣā ajarā asya bhānavaḥ susaṃdṛśaḥ supratīkasya sudyutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 143, 6.2 codaḥ kuvit tutujyāt sātaye dhiyaḥ śucipratīkaṃ tam ayā dhiyā gṛṇe //
ṚV, 1, 144, 1.1 eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayordhvāṃ dadhānaḥ śucipeśasaṃ dhiyam /
ṚV, 1, 144, 1.2 abhi srucaḥ kramate dakṣiṇāvṛto yā asya dhāma prathamaṃ ha niṃsate //
ṚV, 1, 145, 2.2 na mṛṣyate prathamaṃ nāparaṃ vaco 'sya kratvā sacate apradṛpitaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 146, 1.2 niṣattam asya carato dhruvasya viśvā divo rocanāpaprivāṃsam //
ṚV, 1, 146, 2.2 urvyāḥ pado ni dadhāti sānau rihanty ūdho aruṣāso asya //
ṚV, 1, 146, 4.2 siṣāsantaḥ pary apaśyanta sindhum āvir ebhyo abhavat sūryo nṝn //
ṚV, 1, 146, 5.2 purutrā yad abhavat sūr ahaibhyo garbhebhyo maghavā viśvadarśataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 147, 2.1 bodhā me asya vacaso yaviṣṭha maṃhiṣṭhasya prabhṛtasya svadhāvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 147, 4.2 mantro guruḥ punar astu so asmā anu mṛkṣīṣṭa tanvaṃ duruktaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 2.2 juṣanta viśvāny asya karmopastutim bharamāṇasya kāroḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 4.2 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir astur na śaryām asanām anu dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 149, 5.1 ayaṃ sa hotā yo dvijanmā viśvā dadhe vāryāṇi śravasyā /
ṚV, 1, 149, 5.2 marto yo asmai sutuko dadāśa //
ṚV, 1, 152, 2.1 etac cana tvo vi ciketad eṣāṃ satyo mantraḥ kaviśasta ṛghāvān /
ṚV, 1, 152, 3.2 garbho bhāram bharaty ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṃ ni tārīt //
ṚV, 1, 153, 4.2 uto no asya pūrvyaḥ patir dan vītam pātam payasa usriyāyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 154, 3.2 ya idaṃ dīrgham prayataṃ sadhastham eko vimame tribhir it padebhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 154, 5.1 tad asya priyam abhi pātho aśyāṃ naro yatra devayavo madanti /
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.1 tā īṃ vardhanti mahy asya pauṃsyaṃ ni mātarā nayati retase bhuje /
ṚV, 1, 155, 4.1 tat tad id asya pauṃsyaṃ gṛṇīmasīnasya trātur avṛkasya mīﾱhuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 155, 5.1 dve id asya kramaṇe svardṛśo 'bhikhyāya martyo bhuraṇyati /
ṚV, 1, 155, 5.2 tṛtīyam asya nakir ā dadharṣati vayaś cana patayantaḥ patatriṇaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 156, 2.2 yo jātam asya mahato mahi bravat sed u śravobhir yujyaṃ cid abhy asat //
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.2 āsya jānanto nāma cid vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 156, 4.1 tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinā kratuṃ sacanta mārutasya vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.1 ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad dhethe namasā pade goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 4.1 upastutir aucathyam uruṣyen mā mām ime patatriṇī vi dugdhām /
ṚV, 1, 158, 5.2 śiro yad asya traitano vitakṣat svayaṃ dāsa uro aṃsāv api gdha //
ṚV, 1, 160, 3.2 dhenuṃ ca pṛśniṃ vṛṣabhaṃ suretasaṃ viśvāhā śukram payo asya dukṣata //
ṚV, 1, 160, 4.1 ayaṃ devānām apasām apastamo yo jajāna rodasī viśvaśambhuvā /
ṚV, 1, 161, 8.1 idam udakam pibatety abravītanedaṃ vā ghā pibatā muñjanejanam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 8.1 idam udakam pibatety abravītanedaṃ vā ghā pibatā muñjanejanam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 11.1 udvatsv asmā akṛṇotanā tṛṇaṃ nivatsv apaḥ svapasyayā naraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 11.2 agohyasya yad asastanā gṛhe tad adyedam ṛbhavo nānu gacchatha //
ṚV, 1, 161, 13.1 suṣupvāṃsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchatāgohya ka idaṃ no abūbudhat /
ṚV, 1, 161, 13.2 śvānam basto bodhayitāram abravīt saṃvatsara idam adyā vy akhyata //
ṚV, 1, 161, 14.1 divā yānti maruto bhūmyāgnir ayaṃ vāto antarikṣeṇa yāti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 8.1 yad vājino dāma saṃdānam arvato yā śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya /
ṚV, 1, 162, 8.2 yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye tṛṇaṃ sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 16.1 yad aśvāya vāsa upastṛṇanty adhīvāsaṃ yā hiraṇyāny asmai /
ṚV, 1, 163, 2.2 gandharvo asya raśanām agṛbhṇāt sūrād aśvaṃ vasavo nir ataṣṭa //
ṚV, 1, 163, 5.1 imā te vājinn avamārjanānīmā śaphānāṃ sanitur nidhānā /
ṚV, 1, 163, 5.1 imā te vājinn avamārjanānīmā śaphānāṃ sanitur nidhānā /
ṚV, 1, 163, 9.1 hiraṇyaśṛṅgo 'yo asya pādā manojavā avara indra āsīt /
ṚV, 1, 163, 9.2 devā id asya haviradyam āyan yo arvantam prathamo adhyatiṣṭhat //
ṚV, 1, 163, 12.2 ajaḥ puro nīyate nābhir asyānu paścāt kavayo yanti rebhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 1.1 asya vāmasya palitasya hotus tasya bhrātā madhyamo asty aśnaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram //
ṚV, 1, 164, 2.2 trinābhi cakram ajaram anarvaṃ yatremā viśvā bhuvanādhi tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 3.1 imaṃ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 6.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaﾱ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe kim api svid ekam //
ṚV, 1, 164, 7.1 iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitam padaṃ veḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 7.2 śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṃ duhrate gāvo asya vavriṃ vasānā udakam padāpuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 12.2 atheme anya upare vicakṣaṇaṃ saptacakre ṣaﾱara āhur arpitam //
ṚV, 1, 164, 17.1 avaḥ pareṇa para enāvareṇa padā vatsam bibhratī gaur ud asthāt /
ṚV, 1, 164, 18.1 avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asyānuveda para enāvareṇa /
ṚV, 1, 164, 18.1 avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asyānuveda para enāvareṇa /
ṚV, 1, 164, 27.2 duhām aśvibhyām payo aghnyeyaṃ sā vardhatām mahate saubhagāya //
ṚV, 1, 164, 29.1 ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā /
ṚV, 1, 164, 32.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
ṚV, 1, 164, 33.1 dyaur me pitā janitā nābhir atra bandhur me mātā pṛthivī mahīyam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 35.1 iyaṃ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 35.1 iyaṃ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 35.2 ayaṃ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto brahmāyaṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma //
ṚV, 1, 164, 35.2 ayaṃ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto brahmāyaṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma //
ṚV, 1, 164, 37.1 na vi jānāmi yad ivedam asmi niṇyaḥ saṃnaddho manasā carāmi /
ṚV, 1, 164, 37.2 yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasyād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 39.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate //
ṚV, 1, 164, 43.1 śakamayaṃ dhūmam ārād apaśyaṃ viṣūvatā para enāvareṇa /
ṚV, 1, 164, 44.1 trayaḥ keśina ṛtuthā vi cakṣate saṃvatsare vapata eka eṣām /
ṚV, 1, 165, 4.2 ā śāsate prati haryanty ukthemā harī vahatas tā no accha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 10.2 ahaṃ hy ugro maruto vidāno yāni cyavam indra id īśa eṣām //
ṚV, 1, 165, 13.2 manmāni citrā apivātayanta eṣām bhūta navedā ma ṛtānām //
ṚV, 1, 165, 14.2 o ṣu vartta maruto vipram acchemā brahmāṇi jaritā vo arcat //
ṚV, 1, 165, 15.1 eṣa va stomo maruta iyaṃ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 3.2 ukṣanty asmai maruto hitā iva purū rajāṃsi payasā mayobhuvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 13.2 ayā dhiyā manave śruṣṭim āvyā sākaṃ naro daṃsanair ā cikitrire //
ṚV, 1, 166, 14.2 ā yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām //
ṚV, 1, 166, 15.1 eṣa va stomo maruta iyaṃ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 167, 2.2 adha yad eṣāṃ niyutaḥ paramāḥ samudrasya cid dhanayanta pāre //
ṚV, 1, 167, 7.1 pra taṃ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti /
ṚV, 1, 167, 11.1 eṣa va stomo maruta iyaṃ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 168, 3.2 aiṣām aṃseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṃ dadhe //
ṚV, 1, 168, 6.1 kva svid asya rajaso mahas paraṃ kvāvaram maruto yasminn āyaya /
ṚV, 1, 168, 10.1 eṣa va stomo maruta iyaṃ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 169, 6.2 adha yad eṣām pṛthubudhnāsa etās tīrthe nāryaḥ pauṃsyāni tasthuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 171, 1.1 prati va enā namasāham emi sūktena bhikṣe sumatiṃ turāṇām /
ṚV, 1, 171, 4.1 asmād ahaṃ taviṣād īṣamāṇa indrād bhiyā maruto rejamānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 173, 4.1 tā karmāṣatarāsmai pra cyautnāni devayanto bharante /
ṚV, 1, 173, 6.1 pra yad itthā mahinā nṛbhyo asty araṃ rodasī kakṣye nāsmai /
ṚV, 1, 173, 8.1 evā hi te śaṃ savanā samudra āpo yat ta āsu madanti devīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 173, 9.1 asāma yathā suṣakhāya ena svabhiṣṭayo narāṃ na śaṃsaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 176, 4.2 asmabhyam asya vedanaṃ daddhi sūriś cid ohate //
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai sutukā aveṣan gaman na indraḥ sakhyā vayaś ca //
ṚV, 1, 179, 5.1 imaṃ nu somam antito hṛtsu pītam upa bruve /
ṚV, 1, 181, 1.2 ayaṃ vāṃ yajño akṛta praśastiṃ vasudhitī avitārā janānām //
ṚV, 1, 182, 1.1 abhūd idaṃ vayunam o ṣu bhūṣatā ratho vṛṣaṇvān madatā manīṣiṇaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 182, 8.2 asmād adya sadasaḥ somyād ā vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 183, 2.2 vapur vapuṣyā sacatām iyaṃ gīr divo duhitroṣasā sacethe //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṃ stomo aśvināv adhāyi /
ṚV, 1, 185, 1.1 katarā pūrvā katarāparāyoḥ kathā jāte kavayaḥ ko vi veda /
ṚV, 1, 185, 7.1 urvī pṛthvī bahule dūreante upa bruve namasā yajñe asmin /
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.2 iyaṃ dhīr bhūyā avayānam eṣāṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.2 iyaṃ dhīr bhūyā avayānam eṣāṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 11.1 idaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī satyam astu pitar mātar yad ihopabruve vām /
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.1 pra nu yad eṣām mahinā cikitre pra yuñjate prayujas te suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.2 adha yad eṣāṃ sudine na śarur viśvam eriṇam pruṣāyanta senāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 11.1 iyaṃ sā vo asme dīdhitir yajatrā apiprāṇī ca sadanī ca bhūyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 188, 7.2 yajñaṃ no yakṣatām imam //
ṚV, 1, 189, 8.1 avocāma nivacanāny asmin mānasya sūnuḥ sahasāne agnau /
ṚV, 1, 190, 3.2 asya kratvāhanyo yo asti mṛgo na bhīmo arakṣasas tuviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 190, 4.1 asya śloko divīyate pṛthivyām atyo na yaṃsad yakṣabhṛd vicetāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 190, 4.2 mṛgāṇāṃ na hetayo yanti cemā bṛhaspater ahimāyāṁ abhi dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 191, 10.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 11.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 12.2 tāś cin nu na maranti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 13.2 sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 3, 4.1 deva barhir vardhamānaṃ suvīraṃ stīrṇaṃ rāye subharaṃ vedy asyām /
ṚV, 2, 3, 4.2 ghṛtenāktaṃ vasavaḥ sīdatedaṃ viśve devā ādityā yajñiyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 8.2 tisro devīḥ svadhayā barhir edam acchidram pāntu śaraṇaṃ niṣadya //
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 3, 11.1 ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma /
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.1 imaṃ vidhanto apāṃ sadhasthe dvitādadhur bhṛgavo vikṣv āyoḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 4.1 asya raṇvā svasyeva puṣṭiḥ saṃdṛṣṭir asya hiyānasya dakṣoḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 4.1 asya raṇvā svasyeva puṣṭiḥ saṃdṛṣṭir asya hiyānasya dakṣoḥ /
ṚV, 2, 5, 4.2 vidvāṁ asya vratā dhruvā vayā ivānu rohate //
ṚV, 2, 5, 5.1 tā asya varṇam āyuvo neṣṭuḥ sacanta dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 5, 5.2 kuvit tisṛbhya ā varaṃ svasāro yā idaṃ yayuḥ //
ṚV, 2, 5, 8.2 ayam agne tve api yaṃ yajñaṃ cakṛmā vayam //
ṚV, 2, 6, 1.1 imām me agne samidham imām upasadaṃ vaneḥ /
ṚV, 2, 6, 1.1 imām me agne samidham imām upasadaṃ vaneḥ /
ṚV, 2, 6, 1.2 imā u ṣu śrudhī giraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 6, 2.1 ayā te agne vidhemorjo napād aśvamiṣṭe /
ṚV, 2, 6, 2.2 enā sūktena sujāta //
ṚV, 2, 6, 8.2 ā cāsmin satsi barhiṣi //
ṚV, 2, 11, 1.2 imā hi tvām ūrjo vardhayanti vasūyavaḥ sindhavo na kṣarantaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 9.2 arejetāṃ rodasī bhiyāne kanikradato vṛṣṇo asya vajrāt //
ṚV, 2, 11, 10.1 aroravīd vṛṣṇo asya vajro 'mānuṣaṃ yan mānuṣo nijūrvāt /
ṚV, 2, 11, 20.1 asya suvānasya mandinas tritasya ny arbudaṃ vāvṛdhāno astaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 12, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 13.1 dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante /
ṚV, 2, 12, 13.1 dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante /
ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 10.1 viśved anu rodhanā asya pauṃsyaṃ dadur asmai dadhire kṛtnave dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 13, 10.1 viśved anu rodhanā asya pauṃsyaṃ dadur asmai dadhire kṛtnave dhanam /
ṚV, 2, 14, 1.2 kāmī hi vīraḥ sadam asya pītiṃ juhota vṛṣṇe tad id eṣa vaṣṭi //
ṚV, 2, 14, 2.2 tasmā etam bharata tadvaśāyaṁ eṣa indro arhati pītim asya //
ṚV, 2, 14, 6.2 yo varcinaḥ śatam indraḥ sahasram apāvapad bharatā somam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 14, 7.2 kutsasyāyor atithigvasya vīrān ny āvṛṇag bharatā somam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 14, 9.1 adhvaryavaḥ kartanā śruṣṭim asmai vane nipūtaṃ vana un nayadhvam /
ṚV, 2, 14, 10.2 vedāham asya nibhṛtam ma etad ditsantam bhūyo yajataś ciketa //
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.1 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahāni satyā satyasya karaṇāni vocam /
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.2 trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasyāsya made ahim indro jaghāna //
ṚV, 2, 15, 8.2 riṇag rodhāṃsi kṛtrimāṇy eṣāṃ somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 16, 2.1 yasmād indrād bṛhataḥ kiṃcanem ṛte viśvāny asmin saṃbhṛtādhi vīryā /
ṚV, 2, 16, 4.1 viśve hy asmai yajatāya dhṛṣṇave kratum bharanti vṛṣabhāya saścate /
ṚV, 2, 16, 7.2 kuvin no asya vacaso nibodhiṣad indram utsaṃ na vasunaḥ sicāmahe //
ṚV, 2, 17, 1.1 tad asmai navyam aṅgirasvad arcata śuṣmā yad asya pratnathodīrate /
ṚV, 2, 17, 1.1 tad asmai navyam aṅgirasvad arcata śuṣmā yad asya pratnathodīrate /
ṚV, 2, 17, 3.1 adhākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ vīryam mahad yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 17, 6.1 sāsmā aram bāhubhyāṃ yam pitākṛṇod viśvasmād ā januṣo vedasas pari /
ṚV, 2, 18, 2.1 sāsmā aram prathamaṃ sa dvitīyam uto tṛtīyam manuṣaḥ sa hotā /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.2 ayaṃ hi te śunahotreṣu soma indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya //
ṚV, 2, 18, 7.2 purutrā hi vihavyo babhūthāsmiñchūra savane mādayasva //
ṚV, 2, 18, 8.1 na ma indreṇa sakhyaṃ vi yoṣad asmabhyam asya dakṣiṇā duhīta /
ṚV, 2, 19, 1.1 apāyy asyāndhaso madāya manīṣiṇaḥ suvānasya prayasaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 19, 2.1 asya mandāno madhvo vajrahasto 'him indro arṇovṛtaṃ vi vṛścat /
ṚV, 2, 19, 5.2 ā yad rayiṃ guhadavadyam asmai bharad aṃśaṃ naitaśo daśasyan //
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.2 prati yad asya vajram bāhvor dhur hatvī dasyūn pura āyasīr ni tārīt //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.1 adha tviṣīmāṁ abhy ojasā kriviṃ yudhābhavad ā rodasī apṛṇad asya majmanā pra vāvṛdhe /
ṚV, 2, 23, 5.2 viśvā id asmād dhvaraso vi bādhase yaṃ sugopā rakṣasi brahmaṇaspate //
ṚV, 2, 23, 7.2 bṛhaspate apa taṃ vartayā pathaḥ sugaṃ no asyai devavītaye kṛdhi //
ṚV, 2, 23, 19.1 brahmaṇaspate tvam asya yantā sūktasya bodhi tanayaṃ ca jinva /
ṚV, 2, 24, 1.1 semām aviḍḍhi prabhṛtiṃ ya īśiṣe 'yā vidhema navayā mahā girā /
ṚV, 2, 24, 1.1 semām aviḍḍhi prabhṛtiṃ ya īśiṣe 'yā vidhema navayā mahā girā /
ṚV, 2, 24, 10.2 imā sātāni venyasya vājino yena janā ubhaye bhuñjate viśaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 16.1 brahmaṇaspate tvam asya yantā sūktasya bodhi tanayaṃ ca jinva /
ṚV, 2, 26, 4.1 yo asmai havyair ghṛtavadbhir avidhat pra tam prācā nayati brahmaṇaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 26, 4.2 uruṣyatīm aṃhaso rakṣatī riṣo 'ṃhoś cid asmā urucakrir adbhutaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 27, 1.1 imā gira ādityebhyo ghṛtasnūḥ sanād rājabhyo juhvā juhomi /
ṚV, 2, 27, 2.1 imaṃ stomaṃ sakratavo me adya mitro aryamā varuṇo juṣanta /
ṚV, 2, 27, 5.1 vidyām ādityā avaso vo asya yad aryaman bhaya ā cin mayobhu /
ṚV, 2, 27, 8.1 tisro bhūmīr dhārayan trīṃr uta dyūn trīṇi vratā vidathe antar eṣām /
ṚV, 2, 27, 15.1 ubhe asmai pīpayataḥ samīcī divo vṛṣṭiṃ subhago nāma puṣyan /
ṚV, 2, 27, 15.2 ubhā kṣayāv ājayan yāti pṛtsūbhāv ardhau bhavataḥ sādhū asmai //
ṚV, 2, 28, 1.1 idaṃ kaver ādityasya svarājo viśvāni sānty abhy astu mahnā /
ṚV, 2, 30, 1.2 ahar ahar yāty aktur apāṃ kiyāty ā prathamaḥ sarga āsām //
ṚV, 2, 30, 2.2 patho radantīr anu joṣam asmai dive dive dhunayo yanty artham //
ṚV, 2, 30, 6.2 indrāsomā yuvam asmāṁ aviṣṭam asmin bhayasthe kṛṇutam u lokam //
ṚV, 2, 32, 1.1 asya me dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāyato bhūtam avitrī vacasaḥ siṣāsataḥ /
ṚV, 2, 32, 1.2 yayor āyuḥ prataraṃ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho dadhe //
ṚV, 2, 32, 2.1 mā no guhyā ripa āyor ahan dabhan mā na ābhyo rīradho ducchunābhyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 33, 5.2 ṛdūdaraḥ suhavo mā no asyai babhruḥ suśipro rīradhan manāyai //
ṚV, 2, 33, 9.2 īśānād asya bhuvanasya bhūrer na vā u yoṣad rudrād asuryam //
ṚV, 2, 33, 10.2 arhann idaṃ dayase viśvam abhvaṃ na vā ojīyo rudra tvad asti //
ṚV, 2, 34, 14.1 tāṁ iyāno mahi varūtham ūtaya upa ghed enā namasā gṛṇīmasi /
ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat /
ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat /
ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat /
ṚV, 2, 35, 5.1 asmai tisro avyathyāya nārīr devāya devīr didhiṣanty annam /
ṚV, 2, 35, 6.1 aśvasyātra janimāsya ca svar druho riṣaḥ saṃpṛcaḥ pāhi sūrīn /
ṚV, 2, 35, 8.2 vayā id anyā bhuvanāny asya pra jāyante vīrudhaś ca prajābhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 35, 10.2 hiraṇyayāt pari yoner niṣadyā hiraṇyadā dadaty annam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 35, 11.1 tad asyānīkam uta cāru nāmāpīcyaṃ vardhate naptur apām /
ṚV, 2, 35, 11.2 yam indhate yuvatayaḥ sam itthā hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ghṛtam annam asya //
ṚV, 2, 35, 12.1 asmai bahūnām avamāya sakhye yajñair vidhema namasā havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 35, 14.1 asmin pade parame tasthivāṃsam adhvasmabhir viśvahā dīdivāṃsam /
ṚV, 2, 36, 5.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam ābhṛtas tvam asya brāhmaṇād ā tṛpat piba //
ṚV, 2, 37, 2.1 yam u pūrvam ahuve tam idaṃ huve sed u havyo dadir yo nāma patyate /
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.2 āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrā ayaṃ cid vāto ramate parijman //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.2 āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrā ayaṃ cid vāto ramate parijman //
ṚV, 2, 38, 5.2 jyeṣṭham mātā sūnave bhāgam ādhād anv asya ketam iṣitaṃ savitrā //
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.2 vanāni vibhyo nakir asya tāni vratā devasya savitur minanti //
ṚV, 2, 38, 9.2 nārātayas tam idaṃ svasti huve devaṃ savitāraṃ namobhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 39, 7.2 imā giro aśvinā yuṣmayantīḥ kṣṇotreṇeva svadhitiṃ saṃ śiśītam //
ṚV, 2, 40, 2.1 imau devau jāyamānau juṣantemau tamāṃsi gūhatām ajuṣṭā /
ṚV, 2, 40, 2.1 imau devau jāyamānau juṣantemau tamāṃsi gūhatām ajuṣṭā /
ṚV, 2, 40, 2.2 ābhyām indraḥ pakvam āmāsv antaḥ somāpūṣabhyāṃ janad usriyāsu //
ṚV, 2, 41, 2.1 niyutvān vāyav ā gahy ayaṃ śukro ayāmi te /
ṚV, 2, 41, 4.1 ayaṃ vām mitrāvaruṇā sutaḥ soma ṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 2, 41, 13.1 viśve devāsa ā gata śṛṇutā ma imaṃ havam /
ṚV, 2, 41, 13.2 edam barhir ni ṣīdata //
ṚV, 2, 41, 14.1 tīvro vo madhumāṁ ayaṃ śunahotreṣu matsaraḥ /
ṚV, 2, 41, 18.1 imā brahma sarasvati juṣasva vājinīvati /
ṚV, 2, 41, 20.1 dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṃ sidhram adya divispṛśam /
ṚV, 3, 1, 7.1 stīrṇā asya saṃhato viśvarūpā ghṛtasya yonau sravathe madhūnām /
ṚV, 3, 1, 9.1 pituś cid ūdhar januṣā viveda vy asya dhārā asṛjad vi dhenāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 10.2 vṛṣṇe sapatnī śucaye sabandhū ubhe asmai manuṣye ni pāhi //
ṚV, 3, 1, 20.2 mahānti vṛṣṇe savanā kṛtemā janmañjanman nihito jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ sahasāvan tvaṃ no devatrā dhehi sukrato rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 10.2 sa udvato nivato yāti veviṣat sa garbham eṣu bhuvaneṣu dīdharat //
ṚV, 3, 4, 2.2 semaṃ yajñam madhumantaṃ kṛdhī nas tanūnapād ghṛtayoniṃ vidhantam //
ṚV, 3, 4, 5.2 nṛpeśaso vidatheṣu pra jātā abhīmaṃ yajñaṃ vi caranta pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantu //
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo hy aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 8, 1.2 yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā draviṇeha dhattād yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe //
ṚV, 3, 8, 11.2 yaṃ tvām ayaṃ svadhitis tejamānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya //
ṚV, 3, 9, 9.2 aukṣan ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād iddhotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 3, 11, 3.2 arthaṃ hy asya taraṇi //
ṚV, 3, 12, 1.2 asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitā //
ṚV, 3, 12, 2.2 ayā pātam imaṃ sutam //
ṚV, 3, 12, 2.2 ayā pātam imaṃ sutam //
ṚV, 3, 13, 1.1 pra vo devāyāgnaye barhiṣṭham arcāsmai /
ṚV, 3, 13, 3.1 sa yantā vipra eṣāṃ sa yajñānām athā hi ṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 13, 5.1 dīdivāṃsam apūrvyaṃ vasvībhir asya dhītibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 14, 7.1 tubhyaṃ dakṣa kavikrato yānīmā deva martāso adhvare akarma /
ṚV, 3, 15, 2.1 tvaṃ no asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau tvaṃ sūra udite bodhi gopāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 16, 1.1 ayam agniḥ suvīryasyeśe mahaḥ saubhagasya /
ṚV, 3, 16, 2.1 imaṃ naro marutaḥ saścatā vṛdhaṃ yasmin rāyaḥ śevṛdhāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.2 evānena haviṣā yakṣi devān manuṣvad yajñam pra tiremam adya //
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.2 evānena haviṣā yakṣi devān manuṣvad yajñam pra tiremam adya //
ṚV, 3, 18, 3.2 yāvad īśe brahmaṇā vandamāna imāṃ dhiyaṃ śataseyāya devīm //
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.1 imaṃ no yajñam amṛteṣu dhehīmā havyā jātavedo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 21, 1.1 imaṃ no yajñam amṛteṣu dhehīmā havyā jātavedo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 24, 3.2 edam barhiḥ sado mama //
ṚV, 3, 29, 1.1 astīdam adhimanthanam asti prajananaṃ kṛtam /
ṚV, 3, 29, 3.2 aruṣastūpo ruśad asya pāja iﾱāyās putro vayune 'janiṣṭa //
ṚV, 3, 29, 9.2 ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devāso asahanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 3, 29, 10.1 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 29, 16.1 yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin hotaś cikitvo 'vṛṇīmahīha /
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.2 sthirāya vṛṣṇe savanā kṛtemā yuktā grāvāṇaḥ samidhāne agnau //
ṚV, 3, 30, 5.2 ime cid indra rodasī apāre yat saṃgṛbhṇā maghavan kāśir it te //
ṚV, 3, 30, 12.2 saṃ yad ānaḍ adhvana ād id aśvair vimocanaṃ kṛṇute tat tv asya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 16.1 saṃ ghoṣaḥ śṛṇve 'vamair amitrair jahī ny eṣv aśaniṃ tapiṣṭhām /
ṚV, 3, 30, 20.1 imaṃ kāmam mandayā gobhir aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca /
ṚV, 3, 30, 22.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 31, 3.2 mahān garbho mahy ā jātam eṣām mahī pravṛddharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 9.2 idaṃ cin nu sadanam bhūry eṣāṃ yena māsāṁ asiṣāsann ṛtena //
ṚV, 3, 31, 9.2 idaṃ cin nu sadanam bhūry eṣāṃ yena māsāṁ asiṣāsann ṛtena //
ṚV, 3, 31, 10.2 vi rodasī atapad ghoṣa eṣāṃ jāte niṣṭhām adadhur goṣu vīrān //
ṚV, 3, 31, 11.2 urūcy asmai ghṛtavad bharantī madhu svādma duduhe jenyā gauḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 12.1 pitre cic cakruḥ sadanaṃ sam asmai mahi tviṣīmat sukṛto vi hi khyan /
ṚV, 3, 31, 20.1 mihaḥ pāvakāḥ pratatā abhūvan svasti naḥ pipṛhi pāram āsām /
ṚV, 3, 31, 22.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra somaṃ somapate pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /
ṚV, 3, 32, 4.1 ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan /
ṚV, 3, 32, 8.2 dādhāra yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ jajāna sūryam uṣasaṃ sudaṃsāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 32, 15.1 āpūrṇo asya kalaśaḥ svāhā sekteva kośaṃ sisice pibadhyai /
ṚV, 3, 32, 17.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.2 acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṃ varṇam atiracchukram āsām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.2 acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṃ varṇam atiracchukram āsām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.2 acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṃ varṇam atiracchukram āsām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 6.1 maho mahāni panayanty asyendrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 34, 7.2 vivasvataḥ sadane asya tāni viprā ukthebhiḥ kavayo gṛṇanti //
ṚV, 3, 34, 8.2 sasāna yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām indram madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 35, 2.2 dravad yathā sambhṛtaṃ viśvataś cid upemaṃ yajñam ā vahāta indram //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.1 tavāyaṃ somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṃ sumanā asya pāhi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.1 tavāyaṃ somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṃ sumanā asya pāhi /
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 8.1 imaṃ naraḥ parvatās tubhyam āpaḥ sam indra gobhir madhumantam akran /
ṚV, 3, 35, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 36, 1.1 imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhāḥ śaśvacchaśvad ūtibhir yādamānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.1 pibā vardhasva tava ghā sutāsa indra somāsaḥ prathamā uteme /
ṚV, 3, 36, 5.2 indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 5.2 indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 38, 2.2 imā u te praṇyo vardhamānā manovātā adha nu dharmaṇi gman //
ṚV, 3, 38, 5.1 asūta pūrvo vṛṣabho jyāyān imā asya śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 5.1 asūta pūrvo vṛṣabho jyāyān imā asya śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 7.1 tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenor ā nāmabhir mamire sakmyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 7.2 anyad anyad asuryaṃ vasānā ni māyino mamire rūpam asmin //
ṚV, 3, 38, 8.1 tad in nv asya savitur nakir me hiraṇyayīm amatiṃ yām aśiśret /
ṚV, 3, 38, 10.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 39, 2.2 bhadrā vastrāṇy arjunā vasānā seyam asme sanajā pitryā dhīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 39, 4.1 nakir eṣāṃ ninditā martyeṣu ye asmākam pitaro goṣu yodhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 39, 4.2 indra eṣāṃ dṛṃhitā māhināvān ud gotrāṇi sasṛje daṃsanāvān //
ṚV, 3, 39, 7.2 imā giraḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 39, 9.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 40, 4.1 indra somāḥ sutā ime tava pra yanti satpate /
ṚV, 3, 40, 8.2 imā juṣasva no giraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 41, 3.1 imā brahma brahmavāhaḥ kriyanta ā barhiḥ sīda /
ṚV, 3, 41, 4.1 rārandhi savaneṣu ṇa eṣu stomeṣu vṛtrahan /
ṚV, 3, 42, 2.2 kuvin nv asya tṛpṇavaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 42, 5.1 indra somāḥ sutā ime tān dadhiṣva śatakrato /
ṚV, 3, 42, 7.1 imam indra gavāśiraṃ yavāśiraṃ ca naḥ piba /
ṚV, 3, 43, 1.2 priyā sakhāyā vi mucopa barhis tvām ime havyavāho havante //
ṚV, 3, 43, 2.2 imā hi tvā mataya stomataṣṭā indra havante sakhyaṃ juṣāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 8.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 44, 1.1 ayaṃ te astu haryataḥ soma ā haribhiḥ sutaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 48, 2.1 yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme 'ṃśoḥ pīyūṣam apibo giriṣṭhām /
ṚV, 3, 48, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 49, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.2 oruvyacāḥ pṛṇatām ebhir annair āsya havis tanvaḥ kāmam ṛdhyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 2.2 iha tvā dheyur harayaḥ suśipra pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 4.1 imaṃ kāmam mandayā gobhir aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca /
ṚV, 3, 50, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 51, 4.2 saṃ sahase purumāyo jihīte namo asya pradiva eka īśe //
ṚV, 3, 51, 5.1 pūrvīr asya niṣṣidho martyeṣu purū vasūni pṛthivī bibharti /
ṚV, 3, 51, 10.1 idaṃ hy anv ojasā sutaṃ rādhānām pate /
ṚV, 3, 51, 10.2 pibā tv asya girvaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 52, 8.1 prati dhānā bharata tūyam asmai puroﾱāśaṃ vīratamāya nṛṇām /
ṚV, 3, 53, 3.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam //
ṚV, 3, 53, 7.1 ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 12.1 ya ime rodasī ubhe aham indram atuṣṭavam /
ṚV, 3, 53, 12.2 viśvāmitrasya rakṣati brahmedam bhārataṃ janam //
ṚV, 3, 53, 16.1 sasarparīr abharat tūyam ebhyo 'dhi śravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 3, 53, 19.2 akṣa vīﾱo vīﾱita vīﾱayasva mā yāmād asmād ava jīhipo naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 20.1 ayam asmān vanaspatir mā ca hā mā ca rīriṣat /
ṚV, 3, 53, 24.1 ima indra bharatasya putrā apapitvaṃ cikitur na prapitvam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 1.1 imam mahe vidathyāya śūṣaṃ śaśvat kṛtva īḍyāya pra jabhruḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 2.2 yayor ha stome vidatheṣu devāḥ saparyavo mādayante sacāyoḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.2 idaṃ dive namo agne pṛthivyai saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.2 dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṃsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu //
ṚV, 3, 54, 10.1 imaṃ stomaṃ rodasī pra bravīmy ṛdūdarāḥ śṛṇavann agnijihvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 54, 17.2 sakha ṛbhubhiḥ puruhūta priyebhir imāṃ dhiyaṃ sātaye takṣatā naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 55, 9.1 ni veveti palito dūta āsv antar mahāṃś carati rocanena /
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 19.2 imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 19.2 imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 20.1 mahī sam airac camvā samīcī ubhe te asya vasunā nyṛṣṭe /
ṚV, 3, 55, 21.1 imāṃ ca naḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyā upa kṣeti hitamitro na rājā /
ṚV, 3, 56, 4.1 abhīka āsām padavīr abodhy ādityānām ahve cāru nāma /
ṚV, 3, 56, 4.2 āpaś cid asmā aramanta devīḥ pṛthag vrajantīḥ pari ṣīm avṛñjan //
ṚV, 3, 56, 7.2 āpaś cid asya rodasī cid urvī ratnam bhikṣanta savituḥ savāya //
ṚV, 3, 57, 1.2 sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 2.2 viśve yad asyāṃ raṇayanta devāḥ pra vo 'tra vasavaḥ sumnam aśyām //
ṚV, 3, 57, 3.1 yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṃ namasyantīr jānate garbham asmin /
ṚV, 3, 57, 4.2 imā u te manave bhūrivārā ūrdhvā bhavanti darśatā yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 58, 3.1 suyugbhir aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṃ śṛṇutaṃ ślokam adreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 58, 4.2 imā hi vāṃ goṛjīkā madhūni pra mitrāso na dadur usro agre //
ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 59, 4.1 ayam mitro namasyaḥ suśevo rājā sukṣatro ajaniṣṭa vedhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 60, 6.1 indra ṛbhumān vājavān matsveha no 'smin savane śacyā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 3, 60, 6.2 imāni tubhyaṃ svasarāṇi yemire vratā devānām manuṣaś ca dharmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 62, 1.1 imā u vām bhṛmayo manyamānā yuvāvate na tujyā abhūvan /
ṚV, 3, 62, 2.1 ayam u vām purutamo rayīyañchaśvattamam avase johavīti /
ṚV, 3, 62, 7.1 iyaṃ te pūṣann āghṛṇe suṣṭutir deva navyasī /
ṚV, 4, 1, 5.1 sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotī nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 1, 6.1 asya śreṣṭhā subhagasya saṃdṛg devasya citratamā martyeṣu /
ṚV, 4, 1, 7.1 trir asya tā paramā santi satyā spārhā devasya janimāny agneḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 9.2 sa kṣety asya duryāsu sādhan devo martasya sadhanitvam āpa //
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.1 sa tū no agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya /
ṚV, 4, 1, 11.1 sa jāyata prathamaḥ pastyāsu maho budhne rajaso asya yonau /
ṚV, 4, 1, 14.1 te marmṛjata dadṛvāṃso adriṃ tad eṣām anye abhito vi vocan /
ṚV, 4, 2, 4.1 aryamaṇaṃ varuṇam mitram eṣām indrāviṣṇū maruto aśvinota /
ṚV, 4, 3, 2.1 ayaṃ yoniś cakṛmā yaṃ vayaṃ te jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 4.1 tvaṃ cin naḥ śamyā agne asyā ṛtasya bodhy ṛtacit svādhīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 15.1 ebhir bhava sumanā agne arkair imān spṛśa manmabhiḥ śūra vājān /
ṚV, 4, 3, 15.1 ebhir bhava sumanā agne arkair imān spṛśa manmabhiḥ śūra vājān /
ṚV, 4, 4, 3.1 prati spaśo vi sṛja tūrṇitamo bhavā pāyur viśo asyā adabdhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 4, 6.2 viśvāny asmai sudināni rāyo dyumnāny aryo vi duro abhi dyaut //
ṚV, 4, 4, 7.2 piprīṣati sva āyuṣi duroṇe viśved asmai sudinā sāsad iṣṭiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 8.1 arcāmi te sumatiṃ ghoṣy arvāk saṃ te vāvātā jaratām iyaṃ gīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 4, 11.2 tvaṃ no asya vacasaś cikiddhi hotar yaviṣṭha sukrato damūnāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 15.1 ayā te agne samidhā vidhema prati stomaṃ śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya /
ṚV, 4, 5, 2.1 mā nindata ya imām mahyaṃ rātiṃ devo dadau martyāya svadhāvān /
ṚV, 4, 5, 5.2 pāpāsaḥ santo anṛtā asatyā idam padam ajanatā gabhīram //
ṚV, 4, 5, 6.1 idam me agne kiyate pāvakāminate gurum bhāraṃ na manma /
ṚV, 4, 5, 8.1 pravācyaṃ vacasaḥ kim me asya guhā hitam upa niṇig vadanti /
ṚV, 4, 5, 9.1 idam u tyan mahi mahām anīkaṃ yad usriyā sacata pūrvyaṃ gauḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 11.1 ṛtaṃ voce namasā pṛcchyamānas tavāśasā jātavedo yadīdam /
ṚV, 4, 5, 11.2 tvam asya kṣayasi yaddha viśvaṃ divi yad u draviṇaṃ yat pṛthivyām //
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.1 kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kaddha ratnaṃ vi no voco jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.2 guhādhvanaḥ paramaṃ yan no asya reku padaṃ na nidānā aganma //
ṚV, 4, 5, 15.1 asya śriye samidhānasya vṛṣṇo vasor anīkaṃ dama ā ruroca /
ṚV, 4, 6, 5.2 dravanty asya vājino na śokā bhayante viśvā bhuvanā yad abhrāṭ //
ṚV, 4, 7, 1.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 10.1 sadyo jātasya dadṛśānam ojo yad asya vāto anuvāti śociḥ /
ṚV, 4, 9, 6.1 veṣīd v asya dūtyaṃ yasya jujoṣo adhvaram /
ṚV, 4, 10, 3.1 ebhir no arkair bhavā no arvāṅ svar ṇa jyotiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 10, 4.1 ābhiṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir gṛṇanto 'gne dāśema /
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.1 anāyato anibaddhaḥ kathāyaṃ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na /
ṚV, 4, 14, 1.2 ā nāsatyorugāyā rathenemaṃ yajñam upa no yātam accha //
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.2 ime hi vām madhupeyāya somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām //
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.2 ime hi vām madhupeyāya somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām //
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.1 anāyato anibaddhaḥ kathāyaṃ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na /
ṚV, 4, 15, 4.1 ayaṃ yaḥ sṛñjaye puro daivavāte samidhyate /
ṚV, 4, 15, 5.1 asya ghā vīra īvato 'gner īśīta martyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 1.1 ā satyo yātu maghavāṁ ṛjīṣī dravantv asya haraya upa naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 2.1 ava sya śūrādhvano nānte 'smin no adya savane mandadhyai /
ṚV, 4, 16, 5.2 ataś cid asya mahimā vi recy abhi yo viśvā bhuvanā babhūva //
ṚV, 4, 16, 19.1 ebhir nṛbhir indra tvāyubhiṣ ṭvā maghavadbhir maghavan viśva ājau /
ṚV, 4, 17, 6.1 satrā somā abhavann asya viśve satrā madāso bṛhato madiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.1 ayaṃ vṛtaś cātayate samīcīr ya ājiṣu maghavā śṛṇva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.2 ayaṃ vājam bharati yaṃ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma //
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.2 ayaṃ vājam bharati yaṃ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma //
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.2 yadā satyaṃ kṛṇute manyum indro viśvaṃ dṛﾱham bhayata ejad asmāt //
ṚV, 4, 17, 11.2 ebhir nṛbhir nṛtamo asya śākai rāyo vibhaktā sambharaś ca vasvaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 11.2 ebhir nṛbhir nṛtamo asya śākai rāyo vibhaktā sambharaś ca vasvaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 12.2 yo asya śuṣmam muhukair iyarti vāto na jūta stanayadbhir abhraiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 14.1 ayaṃ cakram iṣaṇat sūryasya ny etaśaṃ rīramat sasṛmāṇam /
ṚV, 4, 17, 14.2 ā kṛṣṇa īṃ juhurāṇo jigharti tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ hy ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra //
ṚV, 4, 17, 19.2 asya priyo jaritā yasya śarman nakir devā vārayante na martāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.1 ayam panthā anuvittaḥ purāṇo yato devā udajāyanta viśve /
ṚV, 4, 18, 4.2 nahī nv asya pratimānam asty antar jāteṣūta ye janitvāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 6.2 etā vi pṛccha kim idam bhananti kam āpo adrim paridhiṃ rujanti //
ṚV, 4, 18, 7.1 kim u ṣvid asmai nivido bhanantendrasyāvadyaṃ didhiṣanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 2.2 tiṣṭhāti vajrī maghavā virapśīmaṃ yajñam anu no vājasātau //
ṚV, 4, 20, 3.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ tvam asmākam indra puro dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.2 navye deṣṇe śaste asmin ta ukthe pra bravāma vayam indra stuvantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 23, 2.1 ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa sam ānaṃśa sumatibhiḥ ko asya /
ṚV, 4, 23, 2.1 ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa sam ānaṃśa sumatibhiḥ ko asya /
ṚV, 4, 23, 2.2 kad asya citraṃ cikite kad ūtī vṛdhe bhuvacchaśamānasya yajyoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.1 kathā śṛṇoti hūyamānam indraḥ kathā śṛṇvann avasām asya veda /
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.2 kā asya pūrvīr upamātayo ha kathainam āhuḥ papuriṃ jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 23, 4.1 kathā sabādhaḥ śaśamāno asya naśad abhi draviṇaṃ dīdhyānaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.1 kathā kad asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau devo martasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa /
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.2 kathā kad asya sakhyaṃ sakhibhyo ye asmin kāmaṃ suyujaṃ tatasre //
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.2 kathā kad asya sakhyaṃ sakhibhyo ye asmin kāmaṃ suyujaṃ tatasre //
ṚV, 4, 23, 6.2 śriye sudṛśo vapur asya sargāḥ svar ṇa citratamam iṣa ā goḥ //
ṚV, 4, 24, 6.1 kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti /
ṚV, 4, 24, 10.1 ka imaṃ daśabhir mamendraṃ krīṇāti dhenubhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 25, 5.1 na taṃ jinanti bahavo na dabhrā urv asmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat /
ṚV, 4, 25, 5.2 priyaḥ sukṛt priya indre manāyuḥ priyaḥ suprāvīḥ priyo asya somī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 7.2 āsya vedaḥ khidati hanti nagnaṃ vi suṣvaye paktaye kevalo bhūt //
ṚV, 4, 27, 1.1 garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
ṚV, 4, 27, 3.2 sṛjad yad asmā ava ha kṣipaj jyāṃ kṛśānur astā manasā bhuraṇyan //
ṚV, 4, 27, 4.2 antaḥ patat patatry asya parṇam adha yāmani prasitasya tad veḥ //
ṚV, 4, 29, 3.1 śrāvayed asya karṇā vājayadhyai juṣṭām anu pra diśam mandayadhyai /
ṚV, 4, 30, 11.1 etad asyā anaḥ śaye susampiṣṭaṃ vipāśy ā /
ṚV, 4, 30, 13.2 puro yad asya saṃpiṇak //
ṚV, 4, 32, 12.2 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 32, 22.2 mābhyāṃ gā anu śiśrathaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 4.2 yat saṃvatsam abharan bhāso asyās tābhiḥ śamībhir amṛtatvam āśuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 9.1 apo hy eṣām ajuṣanta devā abhi kratvā manasā dīdhyānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.2 te nūnam asme ṛbhavo vasūni tṛtīye asmin savane dadhāta //
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.1 ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchemaṃ yajñaṃ ratnadheyopa yāta /
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 5.2 ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṃ navasva iva gman //
ṚV, 4, 34, 6.1 ā napātaḥ śavaso yātanopemaṃ yajñaṃ namasā hūyamānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 11.1 nāpābhūta na vo 'tītṛṣāmāniḥśastā ṛbhavo yajñe asmin /
ṚV, 4, 35, 1.2 asmin hi vaḥ savane ratnadheyaṃ gamantv indram anu vo madāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 2.2 tāṁ ū nv asya savanasya pītaya ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 36, 7.2 dhīrāso hi ṣṭhā kavayo vipaścitas tān va enā brahmaṇā vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.2 yathā yajñam manuṣo vikṣv āsu dadhidhve raṇvāḥ sudineṣv ahnām //
ṚV, 4, 38, 6.1 uta smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan ni veveti śreṇibhī rathānām /
ṚV, 4, 38, 8.1 uta smāsya tanyator iva dyor ṛghāyato abhiyujo bhayante /
ṚV, 4, 38, 9.1 uta smāsya panayanti janā jūtiṃ kṛṣṭipro abhibhūtim āśoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 38, 10.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā vājy arvā pṛṇaktu madhvā sam imā vacāṃsi //
ṚV, 4, 40, 3.1 uta smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ parṇaṃ na ver anu vāti pragardhinaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 4.1 indrā yuvaṃ varuṇā didyum asminn ojiṣṭham ugrā ni vadhiṣṭaṃ vajram /
ṚV, 4, 41, 5.1 indrā yuvaṃ varuṇā bhūtam asyā dhiyaḥ pretārā vṛṣabheva dhenoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 9.1 imā indraṃ varuṇam me manīṣā agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 8.2 ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyā indraṃ na vṛtraturam ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 42, 9.2 athā rājānaṃ trasadasyum asyā vṛtrahaṇaṃ dadathur ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 43, 1.2 kasyemāṃ devīm amṛteṣu preṣṭhāṃ hṛdi śreṣāma suṣṭutiṃ suhavyām //
ṚV, 4, 43, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 44, 4.1 hiraṇyayena purubhū rathenemaṃ yajñaṃ nāsatyopa yātam /
ṚV, 4, 44, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 45, 1.1 eṣa sya bhānur ud iyarti yujyate rathaḥ parijmā divo asya sānavi /
ṚV, 4, 45, 1.2 pṛkṣāso asmin mithunā adhi trayo dṛtis turīyo madhuno vi rapśate //
ṚV, 4, 46, 6.1 indravāyū ayaṃ sutas taṃ devebhiḥ sajoṣasā /
ṚV, 4, 47, 2.1 indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām pītim arhathaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 49, 1.1 idaṃ vām āsye haviḥ priyam indrābṛhaspatī /
ṚV, 4, 49, 2.1 ayaṃ vām pari ṣicyate soma indrābṛhaspatī /
ṚV, 4, 49, 5.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 4, 50, 2.2 pṛṣantaṃ sṛpram adabdham ūrvam bṛhaspate rakṣatād asya yonim //
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.1 indraś ca somam pibatam bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 4, 51, 1.1 idam u tyat purutamam purastāj jyotis tamaso vayunāvad asthāt /
ṚV, 4, 51, 6.1 kva svid āsāṃ katamā purāṇī yayā vidhānā vidadhur ṛbhūṇām /
ṚV, 4, 54, 4.2 yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat //
ṚV, 4, 54, 5.1 indrajyeṣṭhān bṛhadbhyaḥ parvatebhyaḥ kṣayāṁ ebhyaḥ suvasi pastyāvataḥ /
ṚV, 4, 56, 3.1 sa it svapā bhuvaneṣv āsa ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna /
ṚV, 4, 57, 5.1 śunāsīrāv imāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yad divi cakrathuḥ payaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 57, 5.2 tenemām upa siñcatam //
ṚV, 4, 58, 2.1 vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasyāsmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 58, 3.1 catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya /
ṚV, 4, 58, 3.1 catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya /
ṚV, 4, 58, 5.2 ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhya āsām //
ṚV, 4, 58, 10.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ nayata devatā no ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavante //
ṚV, 5, 2, 1.2 anīkam asya na minaj janāsaḥ puraḥ paśyanti nihitam aratau //
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.2 dadāno asmā amṛtaṃ vipṛkvat kim mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavann anukthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 10.2 made cid asya pra rujanti bhāmā na varante paribādho adevīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 11.2 yadīd agne prati tvaṃ deva haryāḥ svarvatīr apa enā jayema //
ṚV, 5, 2, 12.2 itīmam agnim amṛtā avocan barhiṣmate manave śarma yaṃsad dhaviṣmate manave śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 5, 3, 8.1 tvām asyā vyuṣi deva pūrve dūtaṃ kṛṇvānā ayajanta havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.1 ime yāmāsas tvadrig abhūvan vasave vā tad id āgo avāci /
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.2 nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt //
ṚV, 5, 4, 5.1 juṣṭo damūnā atithir duroṇa imaṃ no yajñam upa yāhi vidvān /
ṚV, 5, 5, 2.1 narāśaṃsaḥ suṣūdatīmaṃ yajñam adābhyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 5, 7.2 imaṃ no yajñam ā gatam //
ṚV, 5, 7, 9.2 aiṣu dyumnam uta śrava ā cittam martyeṣu dhāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 10, 3.1 tvaṃ no agna eṣāṃ gayam puṣṭiṃ ca vardhaya /
ṚV, 5, 11, 5.1 tubhyedam agne madhumattamaṃ vacas tubhyam manīṣā iyam astu śaṃ hṛde /
ṚV, 5, 11, 5.1 tubhyedam agne madhumattamaṃ vacas tubhyam manīṣā iyam astu śaṃ hṛde /
ṚV, 5, 12, 3.2 vedā me deva ṛtupā ṛtūnāṃ nāham patiṃ sanitur asya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 16, 3.1 asya stome maghonaḥ sakhye vṛddhaśociṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 16, 4.1 adhā hy agna eṣāṃ suvīryasya maṃhanā /
ṚV, 5, 17, 2.1 asya hi svayaśastara āsā vidharman manyase /
ṚV, 5, 17, 3.1 asya vāsā u arciṣā ya āyukta tujā girā /
ṚV, 5, 17, 4.1 asya kratvā vicetaso dasmasya vasu ratha ā /
ṚV, 5, 19, 3.2 niṣkagrīvo bṛhaduktha enā madhvā na vājayuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 19, 5.2 tā asya san dhṛṣajo na tigmāḥ susaṃśitā vakṣyo vakṣaṇesthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 22, 4.1 agne cikiddhy asya na idaṃ vacaḥ sahasya /
ṚV, 5, 22, 4.1 agne cikiddhy asya na idaṃ vacaḥ sahasya /
ṚV, 5, 23, 4.2 agna eṣu kṣayeṣv ā revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //
ṚV, 5, 26, 9.1 edam maruto aśvinā mitraḥ sīdantu varuṇaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 1.2 arcanti tvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣās tvam eṣām ṛṣir indrāsi dhīraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.1 uta brahmāṇo maruto me asyendraḥ somasya suṣutasya peyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.2 taddhi havyam manuṣe gā avindad ahann ahim papivāṁ indro asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 6.1 nava yad asya navatiṃ ca bhogān sākaṃ vajreṇa maghavā vivṛścat /
ṚV, 5, 29, 7.1 sakhā sakhye apacat tūyam agnir asya kratvā mahiṣā trī śatāni /
ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya cakre pacan paktīr apibaḥ somam asya //
ṚV, 5, 30, 2.1 avācacakṣam padam asya sasvar ugraṃ nidhātur anv āyam icchan /
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.2 vedad avidvāñchṛṇavacca vidvān vahate 'yam maghavā sarvasenaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.1 striyo hi dāsa āyudhāni cakre kim mā karann abalā asya senāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.2 antar hy akhyad ubhe asya dhene athopa praid yudhaye dasyum indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 10.2 saṃ tā indro asṛjad asya śākair yad īṃ somāsaḥ suṣutā amandan //
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.2 purandaraḥ papivāṁ indro asya punar gavām adadād usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 5, 30, 12.1 bhadram idaṃ ruśamā agne akran gavāṃ catvāri dadataḥ sahasrā /
ṚV, 5, 32, 3.2 ya eka id apratir manyamāna ād asmād anyo ajaniṣṭa tavyān //
ṚV, 5, 32, 4.1 tyaṃ cid eṣāṃ svadhayā madantam miho napātaṃ suvṛdhaṃ tamogām /
ṚV, 5, 32, 5.1 tyaṃ cid asya kratubhir niṣattam amarmaṇo vidad id asya marma /
ṚV, 5, 32, 5.1 tyaṃ cid asya kratubhir niṣattam amarmaṇo vidad id asya marma /
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.1 ko asya śuṣmaṃ taviṣīṃ varāta eko dhanā bharate apratītaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.2 ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte //
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.2 ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte //
ṚV, 5, 32, 10.1 ny asmai devī svadhitir jihīta indrāya gātur uśatīva yeme /
ṚV, 5, 32, 10.2 saṃ yad ojo yuvate viśvam ābhir anu svadhāvne kṣitayo namanta //
ṚV, 5, 33, 1.2 yo asmai sumatiṃ vājasātau stuto jane samaryaś ciketa //
ṚV, 5, 33, 8.2 vahantu mā daśa śyetāso asya gairikṣitasya kratubhir nu saśce //
ṚV, 5, 34, 3.1 yo asmai ghraṃsa uta vā ya ūdhani somaṃ sunoti bhavati dyumāṁ aha /
ṚV, 5, 34, 4.2 vetīd v asya prayatā yataṅkaro na kilbiṣād īṣate vasva ākaraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 7.2 durge cana dhriyate viśva ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat //
ṚV, 5, 36, 6.2 yūne sam asmai kṣitayo namantāṃ śrutarathāya maruto duvoyā //
ṚV, 5, 37, 3.1 vadhūr iyam patim icchanty eti ya īṃ vahāte mahiṣīm iṣirām /
ṚV, 5, 37, 3.2 āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte //
ṚV, 5, 38, 4.1 uto no asya kasya cid dakṣasya tava vṛtrahan /
ṚV, 5, 38, 5.1 nū ta ābhir abhiṣṭibhis tava śarmañchatakrato /
ṚV, 5, 39, 5.1 asmā it kāvyaṃ vaca uktham indrāya śaṃsyam /
ṚV, 5, 40, 2.1 vṛṣā grāvā vṛṣā mado vṛṣā somo ayaṃ sutaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 40, 7.1 mā mām imaṃ tava santam atra irasyā drugdho bhiyasā ni gārīt /
ṚV, 5, 41, 17.2 atrā śivāṃ tanvo dhāsim asyā jarāṃ cin me nirṛtir jagrasīta //
ṚV, 5, 42, 9.1 visarmāṇaṃ kṛṇuhi vittam eṣāṃ ye bhuñjate apṛṇanto na ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 13.2 ya āhanā duhitur vakṣaṇāsu rūpā mināno akṛṇod idaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.2 hoteva naḥ prathamaḥ pāhy asya deva madhvo rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.1 jyāyāṃsam asya yatunasya ketuna ṛṣisvaraṃ carati yāsu nāma te /
ṚV, 5, 44, 9.1 samudram āsām ava tasthe agrimā na riṣyati savanaṃ yasminn āyatā /
ṚV, 5, 44, 11.1 śyena āsām aditiḥ kakṣyo mado viśvavārasya yajatasya māyinaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 44, 14.2 yo jāgāra tam ayaṃ soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.2 agnir jāgāra tam ayaṃ soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 3.1 asmā ukthāya parvatasya garbho mahīnāṃ januṣe pūrvyāya /
ṚV, 5, 45, 8.1 viśve asyā vyuṣi māhināyāḥ saṃ yad gobhir aṅgiraso navanta /
ṚV, 5, 45, 8.2 utsa āsām parame sadhastha ṛtasya pathā saramā vidad gāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 9.1 ā sūryo yātu saptāśvaḥ kṣetraṃ yad asyorviyā dīrghayāthe /
ṚV, 5, 45, 11.2 ayā dhiyā syāma devagopā ayā dhiyā tuturyāmāty aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 11.2 ayā dhiyā syāma devagopā ayā dhiyā tuturyāmāty aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 46, 1.2 nāsyā vaśmi vimucaṃ nāvṛtam punar vidvān pathaḥ puraeta ṛju neṣati //
ṚV, 5, 47, 4.2 tridhātavaḥ paramā asya gāvo divaś caranti pari sadyo antān //
ṚV, 5, 47, 5.1 idaṃ vapur nivacanaṃ janāsaś caranti yan nadyas tasthur āpaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 47, 6.1 vi tanvate dhiyo asmā apāṃsi vastrā putrāya mātaro vayanti /
ṚV, 5, 47, 7.1 tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam /
ṚV, 5, 48, 4.1 tām asya rītim paraśor iva praty anīkam akhyam bhuje asya varpasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 48, 4.1 tām asya rītim paraśor iva praty anīkam akhyam bhuje asya varpasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 50, 2.1 te te deva netar ye cemāṁ anuśase /
ṚV, 5, 51, 4.1 ayaṃ somaś camū suto 'matre pari ṣicyate /
ṚV, 5, 51, 6.1 indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām pītim arhathaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 52, 15.1 nū manvāna eṣāṃ devāṁ acchā na vakṣaṇā /
ṚV, 5, 53, 1.1 ko veda jānam eṣāṃ ko vā purā sumneṣv āsa marutām /
ṚV, 5, 53, 3.2 naro maryā arepasa imān paśyann iti ṣṭuhi //
ṚV, 5, 53, 11.1 śardhaṃ śardhaṃ va eṣāṃ vrātaṃ vrātaṃ gaṇaṃ gaṇaṃ suśastibhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 53, 12.2 enā yāmena marutaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 53, 16.1 stuhi bhojān stuvato asya yāmani raṇan gāvo na yavase /
ṚV, 5, 54, 1.1 pra śardhāya mārutāya svabhānava imāṃ vācam anajā parvatacyute /
ṚV, 5, 54, 7.2 nāsya rāya upa dasyanti notaya ṛṣiṃ vā yaṃ rājānaṃ vā suṣūdatha //
ṚV, 5, 54, 9.1 pravatvatīyam pṛthivī marudbhyaḥ pravatvatī dyaur bhavati prayadbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 10.2 na vo 'śvāḥ śrathayantāha sisrataḥ sadyo asyādhvanaḥ pāram aśnutha //
ṚV, 5, 54, 15.2 idaṃ su me maruto haryatā vaco yasya tarema tarasā śataṃ himāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 56, 5.1 ut tiṣṭha nūnam eṣāṃ stomaiḥ samukṣitānām /
ṚV, 5, 57, 1.2 iyaṃ vo asmat prati haryate matis tṛṣṇaje na diva utsā udanyave //
ṚV, 5, 58, 1.1 tam u nūnaṃ taviṣīmantam eṣāṃ stuṣe gaṇam mārutaṃ navyasīnām /
ṚV, 5, 58, 3.2 ayaṃ yo agnir marutaḥ samiddha etaṃ juṣadhvaṃ kavayo yuvānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.1 prathiṣṭa yāman pṛthivī cid eṣām bharteva garbhaṃ svam icchavo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 2.1 amād eṣām bhiyasā bhūmir ejati naur na pūrṇā kṣarati vyathir yatī /
ṚV, 5, 59, 7.2 aśvāsa eṣām ubhaye yathā viduḥ pra parvatasya nabhanūṃr acucyavuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 60, 5.2 yuvā pitā svapā rudra eṣāṃ sudughā pṛśniḥ sudinā marudbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo yad yajāma //
ṚV, 5, 61, 3.1 jaghane coda eṣāṃ vi sakthāni naro yamuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 61, 14.1 ko veda nūnam eṣāṃ yatrā madanti dhūtayaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 62, 7.1 hiraṇyanirṇig ayo asya sthūṇā vi bhrājate divy aśvājanīva /
ṚV, 5, 63, 2.1 samrājāv asya bhuvanasya rājatho mitrāvaruṇā vidathe svardṛśā /
ṚV, 5, 64, 2.1 tā bāhavā sucetunā pra yantam asmā arcate /
ṚV, 5, 64, 3.2 asya priyasya śarmaṇy ahiṃsānasya saścire //
ṚV, 5, 65, 6.1 yuvam mitremaṃ janaṃ yatathaḥ saṃ ca nayathaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 66, 3.1 tā vām eṣe rathānām urvīṃ gavyūtim eṣām /
ṚV, 5, 71, 1.2 upemaṃ cārum adhvaram //
ṚV, 5, 71, 3.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 5, 73, 4.1 tad ū ṣu vām enā kṛtaṃ viśvā yad vām anu ṣṭave /
ṚV, 5, 73, 10.1 imā brahmāṇi vardhanāśvibhyāṃ santu śantamā /
ṚV, 5, 74, 10.1 aśvinā yaddha karhicicchuśrūyātam imaṃ havam /
ṚV, 5, 75, 8.1 asmin yajñe adābhyā jaritāraṃ śubhas patī /
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.1 idaṃ hi vām pradivi sthānam oka ime gṛhā aśvinedaṃ duroṇam /
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.1 idaṃ hi vām pradivi sthānam oka ime gṛhā aśvinedaṃ duroṇam /
ṚV, 5, 76, 4.1 idaṃ hi vām pradivi sthānam oka ime gṛhā aśvinedaṃ duroṇam /
ṚV, 5, 77, 4.2 sa tokam asya pīparacchamībhir anūrdhvabhāsaḥ sadam it tuturyāt //
ṚV, 5, 79, 5.1 yac ciddhi te gaṇā ime chadayanti maghattaye /
ṚV, 5, 79, 6.1 aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśa uṣo maghoni sūriṣu /
ṚV, 5, 81, 5.2 utedaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi rājasi śyāvāśvas te savita stomam ānaśe //
ṚV, 5, 82, 2.1 asya hi svayaśastaraṃ savituḥ kaccana priyam /
ṚV, 5, 82, 8.1 ya ime ubhe ahanī pura ety aprayucchan /
ṚV, 5, 82, 9.1 ya imā viśvā jātāny āśrāvayati ślokena /
ṚV, 5, 83, 9.2 pratīdaṃ viśvam modate yat kiṃ ca pṛthivyām adhi //
ṚV, 5, 85, 5.1 imām ū ṣv āsurasya śrutasya mahīm māyāṃ varuṇasya pra vocam /
ṚV, 5, 85, 6.1 imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām mahīṃ devasya nakir ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 5, 87, 2.2 kratvā tad vo maruto nādhṛṣe śavo dānā mahnā tad eṣām adhṛṣṭāso nādrayaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 1.1 tvaṃ hy agne prathamo manotāsyā dhiyo abhavo dasma hotā /
ṚV, 6, 1, 10.1 asmā u te mahi mahe vidhema namobhir agne samidhota havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 3.2 heṣasvataḥ śurudho nāyam aktoḥ kutrā cid raṇvo vasatir vanejāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 3, 4.1 tigmaṃ cid ema mahi varpo asya bhasad aśvo na yamasāna āsā /
ṚV, 6, 5, 3.1 tvaṃ vikṣu pradivaḥ sīda āsu kratvā rathīr abhavo vāryāṇām /
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ paśyatemam idaṃ jyotir amṛtam martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ paśyatemam idaṃ jyotir amṛtam martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ paśyatemam idaṃ jyotir amṛtam martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ sa jajñe dhruva ā niṣatto 'martyas tanvā vardhamānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.1 vi me karṇā patayato vi cakṣur vīdaṃ jyotir hṛdaya āhitaṃ yat /
ṚV, 6, 10, 2.2 stomaṃ yam asmai mamateva śūṣaṃ ghṛtaṃ na śuci matayaḥ pavante //
ṚV, 6, 10, 6.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ cano dhā agna uśan yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān /
ṚV, 6, 12, 1.2 ayaṃ sa sūnuḥ sahasa ṛtāvā dūrāt sūryo na śociṣā tatāna //
ṚV, 6, 12, 5.1 adha smāsya panayanti bhāso vṛthā yat takṣad anuyāti pṛthvīm /
ṚV, 6, 15, 1.1 imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudhaṃ viśvāsāṃ viśām patim ṛñjase girā /
ṚV, 6, 15, 17.1 imam u tyam atharvavad agnim manthanti vedhasaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 5.1 tvam imā vāryā puru divodāsāya sunvate /
ṚV, 6, 16, 16.2 ebhir vardhāsa indubhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 17, 4.1 te tvā madā bṛhad indra svadhāva ime pītā ukṣayanta dyumantam /
ṚV, 6, 17, 11.2 pūṣā viṣṇus trīṇi sarāṃsi dhāvan vṛtrahaṇam madiram aṃśum asmai //
ṚV, 6, 17, 15.1 ayā vājaṃ devahitaṃ sanema madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 1.2 aṣāﾱham ugraṃ sahamānam ābhir gīrbhir vardha vṛṣabhaṃ carṣaṇīnām //
ṚV, 6, 18, 5.2 hann acyutacyud dasmeṣayantam ṛṇoḥ puro vi duro asya viśvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 12.2 nāsya śatrur na pratimānam asti na pratiṣṭhiḥ purumāyasya sahyoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 13.1 pra tat te adyā karaṇaṃ kṛtam bhūt kutsaṃ yad āyum atithigvam asmai /
ṚV, 6, 19, 4.1 taṃ va indraṃ catinam asya śākair iha nūnaṃ vājayanto huvema /
ṚV, 6, 19, 5.2 saṃ jagmire pathyā rāyo asmin samudre na sindhavo yādamānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 19, 12.1 janaṃ vajrin mahi cin manyamānam ebhyo nṛbhyo randhayā yeṣv asmi /
ṚV, 6, 19, 13.1 vayaṃ ta ebhiḥ puruhūta sakhyaiḥ śatroḥ śatror uttara it syāma /
ṚV, 6, 20, 6.1 pra śyeno na madiram aṃśum asmai śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 21, 1.1 imā u tvā purutamasya kāror havyaṃ vīra havyā havante /
ṚV, 6, 21, 10.1 ima u tvā puruśāka prayajyo jaritāro abhy arcanty arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 1.1 ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnām indraṃ taṃ gīrbhir abhy arca ābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 3.1 tam īmaha indram asya rāyaḥ puruvīrasya nṛvataḥ purukṣoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 6.1 ayā ha tyam māyayā vāvṛdhānam manojuvā svatavaḥ parvatena /
ṚV, 6, 22, 11.2 na yā adevo varate na deva ābhir yāhi tūyam ā madryadrik //
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdoruṃ kṛdhi tvāyata u lokam //
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.1 sa mandasvā hy anu joṣam ugra pra tvā yajñāsa ime aśnuvantu /
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 6.2 taṃ tvābhiḥ suṣṭutibhir vājayanta ājiṃ na jagmur girvāho aśvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 7.2 vṛddhasya cid vardhatām asya tanū stomebhir ukthaiś ca śasyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 24, 8.2 ajrā indrasya girayaś cid ṛṣvā gambhīre cid bhavati gādham asmai //
ṚV, 6, 25, 1.2 tābhir ū ṣu vṛtrahatye 'vīr na ebhiś ca vājair mahān na ugra //
ṚV, 6, 25, 2.1 ābhi spṛdho mithatīr ariṣaṇyann amitrasya vyathayā manyum indra /
ṚV, 6, 25, 2.2 ābhir viśvā abhiyujo viṣūcīr āryāya viśo 'va tārīr dāsīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 3.2 tvam eṣāṃ vithurā śavāṃsi jahi vṛṣṇyāni kṛṇuhī parācaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 5.2 indra nakiṣ ṭvā praty asty eṣāṃ viśvā jātāny abhy asi tāni //
ṚV, 6, 25, 6.1 sa patyata ubhayor nṛmṇam ayor yadī vedhasaḥ samithe havante /
ṚV, 6, 26, 8.1 vayaṃ te asyām indra dyumnahūtau sakhāyaḥ syāma mahina preṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi kiṃ te asya purā vividre kim u nūtanāsaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.1 sad asya made sad v asya pītāv indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.1 sad asya made sad v asya pītāv indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.1 sad asya made sad v asya pītāv indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi sat te asya purā vividre sad u nūtanāsaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 8.2 abhyāvartī cāyamāno dadāti dūṇāśeyaṃ dakṣiṇā pārthavānām //
ṚV, 6, 28, 2.2 bhūyo bhūyo rayim id asya vardhayann abhinne khilye ni dadhāti devayum //
ṚV, 6, 28, 3.1 na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsām āmitro vyathir ā dadharṣati /
ṚV, 6, 28, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīddhṛdā manasā cid indram //
ṚV, 6, 28, 8.1 upedam upaparcanam āsu goṣūpa pṛcyatām /
ṚV, 6, 28, 8.1 upedam upaparcanam āsu goṣūpa pṛcyatām /
ṚV, 6, 29, 5.1 na te antaḥ śavaso dhāyy asya vi tu bābadhe rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 6, 30, 1.1 bhūya id vāvṛdhe vīryāyaṃ eko ajuryo dayate vasūni /
ṚV, 6, 30, 1.2 pra ririce diva indraḥ pṛthivyā ardham id asya prati rodasī ubhe //
ṚV, 6, 30, 2.1 adhā manye bṛhad asuryam asya yāni dādhāra nakir ā mināti /
ṚV, 6, 30, 3.1 adyā cin nū cit tad apo nadīnāṃ yad ābhyo arado gātum indra /
ṚV, 6, 32, 1.1 apūrvyā purutamāny asmai mahe vīrāya tavase turāya /
ṚV, 6, 34, 3.2 yadi stotāraḥ śataṃ yat sahasraṃ gṛṇanti girvaṇasaṃ śaṃ tad asmai //
ṚV, 6, 34, 4.1 asmā etad divy arceva māsā mimikṣa indre ny ayāmi somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.1 asmā etan mahy āṅgūṣam asmā indrāya stotram matibhir avāci /
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.1 asmā etan mahy āṅgūṣam asmā indrāya stotram matibhir avāci /
ṚV, 6, 35, 1.2 kadā stomaṃ vāsayo 'sya rāyā kadā dhiyaḥ karasi vājaratnāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 36, 2.1 anu pra yeje jana ojo asya satrā dadhire anu vīryāya /
ṚV, 6, 37, 2.2 indro no asya pūrvyaḥ papīyād dyukṣo madasya somyasya rājā //
ṚV, 6, 37, 4.1 variṣṭho asya dakṣiṇām iyartīndro maghonāṃ tuvikūrmitamaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.1 dūrāc cid ā vasato asya karṇā ghoṣād indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag indram iyam ṛcyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag indram iyam ṛcyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 38, 3.2 brahmā ca giro dadhire sam asmin mahāṃś ca stomo adhi vardhad indre //
ṚV, 6, 39, 2.1 ayam uśānaḥ pary adrim usrā ṛtadhītibhir ṛtayug yujānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.1 ayaṃ dyotayad adyuto vy aktūn doṣā vastoḥ śarada indur indra /
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.2 imaṃ ketum adadhur nū cid ahnāṃ śucijanmana uṣasaś cakāra //
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ rocayad aruco rucāno 'yaṃ vāsayad vy ṛtena pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ rocayad aruco rucāno 'yaṃ vāsayad vy ṛtena pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.2 ayam īyata ṛtayugbhir aśvaiḥ svarvidā nābhinā carṣaṇiprāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.1 asya piba yasya jajñāna indra madāya kratve apibo virapśin /
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.2 tam u te gāvo nara āpo adrir induṃ sam ahyan pītaye sam asmai //
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.2 upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 6, 41, 4.1 sutaḥ somo asutād indra vasyān ayaṃ śreyāñ cikituṣe raṇāya /
ṚV, 6, 42, 1.1 praty asmai pipīṣate viśvāni viduṣe bhara /
ṚV, 6, 42, 4.1 asmā asmā id andhaso 'dhvaryo pra bharā sutam /
ṚV, 6, 42, 4.1 asmā asmā id andhaso 'dhvaryo pra bharā sutam /
ṚV, 6, 43, 1.2 ayaṃ sa soma indra te sutaḥ piba //
ṚV, 6, 43, 2.2 ayaṃ sa soma indra te sutaḥ piba //
ṚV, 6, 43, 3.2 ayaṃ sa soma indra te sutaḥ piba //
ṚV, 6, 43, 4.2 ayaṃ sa soma indra te sutaḥ piba //
ṚV, 6, 44, 5.2 tam in nv asya rodasī devī śuṣmaṃ saparyataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.1 adhvaryo vīra pra mahe sutānām indrāya bhara sa hy asya rājā /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.1 asya made puru varpāṃsi vidvān indro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghāna /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.2 tam u pra hoṣi madhumantam asmai somaṃ vīrāya śipriṇe pibadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 44, 16.1 idaṃ tyat pātram indrapānam indrasya priyam amṛtam apāyi /
ṚV, 6, 44, 17.1 enā mandāno jahi śūra śatrūñ jāmim ajāmim maghavann amitrān /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 22.1 ayaṃ devaḥ sahasā jāyamāna indreṇa yujā paṇim astabhāyat /
ṚV, 6, 44, 22.2 ayaṃ svasya pitur āyudhānīndur amuṣṇād aśivasya māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.2 ayaṃ tridhātu divi rocaneṣu triteṣu vindad amṛtaṃ nigūﾱham //
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.1 ayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vi ṣkabhāyad ayaṃ ratham ayunak saptaraśmim /
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.1 ayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vi ṣkabhāyad ayaṃ ratham ayunak saptaraśmim /
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.2 ayaṃ goṣu śacyā pakvam antaḥ somo dādhāra daśayantram utsam //
ṚV, 6, 45, 3.1 mahīr asya praṇītayaḥ pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 45, 3.2 nāsya kṣīyanta ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 45, 25.1 imā u tvā śatakrato 'bhi pra ṇonuvur giraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 45, 28.1 imā u tvā sute sute nakṣante girvaṇo giraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 46, 5.2 yeneme citra vajrahasta rodasī obhe suśipra prāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 46, 9.2 chardir yaccha maghavadbhyaś ca mahyaṃ ca yāvayā didyum ebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.2 uto nv asya papivāṃsam indraṃ na kaścana sahata āhaveṣu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 2.1 ayaṃ svādur iha madiṣṭha āsa yasyendro vṛtrahatye mamāda /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.1 ayam me pīta ud iyarti vācam ayam manīṣām uśatīm ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.1 ayam me pīta ud iyarti vācam ayam manīṣām uśatīm ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.2 ayaṃ ṣaﾱ urvīr amimīta dhīro na yābhyo bhuvanaṃ kac canāre //
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.2 ayam pīyūṣaṃ tisṛṣu pravatsu somo dādhārorv antarikṣam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 5.1 ayaṃ vidac citradṛśīkam arṇaḥ śukrasadmanām uṣasām anīke /
ṚV, 6, 47, 5.2 ayam mahān mahatā skambhanenod dyām astabhnād vṛṣabho marutvān //
ṚV, 6, 47, 10.2 yat kiṃ cāhaṃ tvāyur idaṃ vadāmi taj juṣasva kṛdhi mā devavantam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 18.1 rūpaṃ rūpam pratirūpo babhūva tad asya rūpam praticakṣaṇāya /
ṚV, 6, 47, 18.2 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśa //
ṚV, 6, 47, 28.2 semāṃ no havyadātiṃ juṣāṇo deva ratha prati havyā gṛbhāya //
ṚV, 6, 47, 31.1 āmūr aja pratyāvartayemāḥ ketumad dundubhir vāvadīti /
ṚV, 6, 48, 2.1 ūrjo napātaṃ sa hināyam asmayur dāśema havyadātaye /
ṚV, 6, 48, 9.2 asya rāyas tvam agne rathīr asi vidā gādhaṃ tuce tu naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 49, 10.1 bhuvanasya pitaraṃ gīrbhir ābhī rudraṃ divā vardhayā rudram aktau /
ṚV, 6, 50, 9.1 uta tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adyā devāṁ asminn adhvare vavṛtyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 2.1 veda yas trīṇi vidathāny eṣāṃ devānāṃ janma sanutar ā ca vipraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo devebhyo nama īśa eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ cid eno namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 52, 1.1 na tad divā na pṛthivyānu manye na yajñena nota śamībhir ābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 7.1 viśve devāsa ā gata śṛṇutā ma imaṃ havam /
ṚV, 6, 52, 7.2 edam barhir ni ṣīdata //
ṚV, 6, 52, 11.2 imā havyā juṣanta naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 12.1 imaṃ no agne adhvaraṃ hotar vayunaśo yaja /
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.1 viśve devāḥ śṛṇutemaṃ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.2 ye agnijihvā uta vā yajatrā āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.1 agnīparjanyāv avataṃ dhiyam me 'smin have suhavā suṣṭutiṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.2 asmin no adya vidathe yajatrā viśve devā haviṣi mādayadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 54, 1.2 ya evedam iti bravat //
ṚV, 6, 54, 2.2 ima eveti ca bravat //
ṚV, 6, 54, 3.2 no asya vyathate paviḥ //
ṚV, 6, 54, 4.1 yo asmai haviṣāvidhan na tam pūṣāpi mṛṣyate /
ṚV, 6, 56, 5.1 imaṃ ca no gaveṣaṇaṃ sātaye sīṣadho gaṇam /
ṚV, 6, 59, 5.1 indrāgnī ko asya vāṃ devau martaś ciketati /
ṚV, 6, 59, 6.1 indrāgnī apād iyam pūrvāgāt padvatībhyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 59, 7.2 mā no asmin mahādhane parā varktaṃ gaviṣṭiṣu //
ṚV, 6, 59, 10.2 viśvābhir gīrbhir ā gatam asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 6, 60, 4.1 tā huve yayor idam papne viśvam purā kṛtam /
ṚV, 6, 60, 7.1 indrāgnī yuvām ime 'bhi stomā anūṣata /
ṚV, 6, 60, 9.1 tābhir ā gacchataṃ naropedaṃ savanaṃ sutam /
ṚV, 6, 61, 1.1 iyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutaṃ divodāsaṃ vadhryaśvāya dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 6, 61, 2.1 iyaṃ śuṣmebhir bisakhā ivārujat sānu girīṇāṃ taviṣebhir ūrmibhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 61, 3.2 uta kṣitibhyo 'vanīr avindo viṣam ebhyo asravo vājinīvati //
ṚV, 6, 62, 1.1 stuṣe narā divo asya prasantāśvinā huve jaramāṇo arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 63, 1.2 ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman //
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.1 aram me gantaṃ havanāyāsmai gṛṇānā yathā pibātho andhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 63, 6.1 yuvaṃ śrībhir darśatābhir ābhiḥ śubhe puṣṭim ūhathuḥ sūryāyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 66, 2.2 areṇavo hiraṇyayāsa eṣāṃ sākaṃ nṛmṇaiḥ pauṃsyebhiś ca bhūvan //
ṚV, 6, 66, 4.1 na ya īṣante januṣo 'yā nv antaḥ santo 'vadyāni punānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 66, 5.1 makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 66, 6.2 adha smaiṣu rodasī svaśocir āmavatsu tasthau na rokaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 8.1 nāsya vartā na tarutā nv asti maruto yam avatha vājasātau /
ṚV, 6, 67, 2.1 iyam mad vām pra stṛṇīte manīṣopa priyā namasā barhir accha /
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.2 dṛﾱho nakṣatra uta viśvadevo bhūmim ātān dyāṃ dhāsināyoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 8.1 tā jihvayā sadam edaṃ sumedhā ā yad vāṃ satyo aratir ṛte bhūt /
ṚV, 6, 68, 4.2 praibhya indrāvaruṇā mahitvā dyauś ca pṛthivi bhūtam urvī //
ṚV, 6, 68, 9.2 ayaṃ ya urvī mahinā mahivrataḥ kratvā vibhāty ajaro na śociṣā //
ṚV, 6, 68, 10.1 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ somam pibatam madyaṃ dhṛtavratā /
ṚV, 6, 68, 11.2 idaṃ vām andhaḥ pariṣiktam asme āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayethām //
ṚV, 6, 68, 11.2 idaṃ vām andhaḥ pariṣiktam asme āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayethām //
ṚV, 6, 69, 1.1 saṃ vāṃ karmaṇā sam iṣā hinomīndrāviṣṇū apasas pāre asya /
ṚV, 6, 69, 7.1 indrāviṣṇū pibatam madhvo asya somasya dasrā jaṭharam pṛṇethām /
ṚV, 6, 70, 2.2 rājantī asya bhuvanasya rodasī asme retaḥ siñcataṃ yan manurhitam //
ṚV, 6, 71, 6.2 vāmasya hi kṣayasya deva bhūrer ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 6, 72, 4.2 jagṛbhathur anapinaddham āsu ruśac citrāsu jagatīṣv antaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 75, 3.2 yoṣeva śiṅkte vitatādhi dhanvañ jyā iyaṃ samane pārayantī //
ṚV, 6, 75, 4.2 apa śatrūn vidhyatāṃ saṃvidāne ārtnī ime viṣphurantī amitrān //
ṚV, 6, 75, 5.1 bahvīnām pitā bahur asya putraś ciścā kṛṇoti samanāvagatya /
ṚV, 6, 75, 8.1 rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāma yatrāyudhaṃ nihitam asya varma /
ṚV, 6, 75, 8.1 rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāma yatrāyudhaṃ nihitam asya varma /
ṚV, 6, 75, 11.1 suparṇaṃ vaste mṛgo asyā danto gobhiḥ saṃnaddhā patati prasūtā /
ṚV, 6, 75, 13.1 ā jaṅghanti sānv eṣāṃ jaghanāṁ upa jighnate /
ṚV, 6, 75, 15.2 idam parjanyaretasa iṣvai devyai bṛhan namaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 8.2 uto na ebhi stavathair iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 9.2 uto na ebhiḥ sumanā iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 10.1 ime naro vṛtrahatyeṣu śūrā viśvā adevīr abhi santu māyāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 16.1 ayaṃ so agnir āhutaḥ purutrā yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān /
ṚV, 7, 1, 18.1 imo agne vītatamāni havyājasro vakṣi devatātim accha /
ṚV, 7, 1, 19.1 mā no agne 'vīrate parā dā durvāsase 'mataye mā no asyai /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv agniṣu pra vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 2.1 narāśaṃsasya mahimānam eṣām upa stoṣāma yajatasya yajñaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 8.2 sarasvatī sārasvatebhir arvāk tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantu //
ṚV, 7, 3, 2.2 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha sma te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti //
ṚV, 7, 3, 5.2 niśiśānā atithim asya yonau dīdāya śocir āhutasya vṛṣṇaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 4, 3.1 asya devasya saṃsady anīke yam martāsaḥ śyetaṃ jagṛbhre /
ṚV, 7, 4, 4.1 ayaṃ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 7, 4.1 sadyo adhvare rathiraṃ jananta mānuṣāso vicetaso ya eṣām /
ṚV, 7, 7, 6.2 pra ye viśas tiranta śroṣamāṇā ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya //
ṚV, 7, 8, 2.1 ayam u ṣya sumahāṁ avedi hotā mandro manuṣo yahvo agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 6.1 idaṃ vacaḥ śatasāḥ saṃsahasram ud agnaye janiṣīṣṭa dvibarhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 11, 2.2 yasya devair āsado barhir agne 'hāny asmai sudinā bhavanti //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.2 kratuṃ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ divi deveṣu dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 15, 6.1 semāṃ vetu vaṣaṭkṛtim agnir juṣata no giraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 16, 1.1 enā vo agniṃ namasorjo napātam ā huve /
ṚV, 7, 16, 3.1 ud asya śocir asthād ājuhvānasya mīﾱhuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 3.1 imā u tvā paspṛdhānāso atra mandrā giro devayantīr upa sthuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 11.2 dasmo na sadman ni śiśāti barhiḥ śūraḥ sargam akṛṇod indra eṣām //
ṚV, 7, 18, 13.1 vi sadyo viśvā dṛṃhitāny eṣām indraḥ puraḥ sahasā sapta dardaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 25.1 imaṃ naro marutaḥ saścatānu divodāsaṃ na pitaraṃ sudāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 19, 2.2 dāsaṃ yacchuṣṇaṃ kuyavaṃ ny asmā arandhaya ārjuneyāya śikṣan //
ṚV, 7, 19, 7.1 mā te asyāṃ sahasāvan pariṣṭāv aghāya bhūma harivaḥ parādai /
ṚV, 7, 20, 6.1 nū cit sa bhreṣate jano na reṣan mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt /
ṚV, 7, 20, 8.2 vayaṃ te asyāṃ sumatau caniṣṭhāḥ syāma varūthe aghnato nṛpītau //
ṚV, 7, 21, 1.1 asāvi devaṃ goṛjīkam andho ny asminn indro januṣem uvoca /
ṚV, 7, 21, 4.1 bhīmo viveṣāyudhebhir eṣām apāṃsi viśvā naryāṇi vidvān /
ṚV, 7, 22, 3.1 bodhā su me maghavan vācam emāṃ yāṃ te vasiṣṭho arcati praśastim /
ṚV, 7, 22, 3.2 imā brahma sadhamāde juṣasva //
ṚV, 7, 22, 4.2 kṛṣvā duvāṃsy antamā sacemā //
ṚV, 7, 22, 7.1 tubhyed imā savanā śūra viśvā tubhyam brahmāṇi vardhanā kṛṇomi /
ṚV, 7, 23, 5.2 eko devatrā dayase hi martān asmiñchūra savane mādayasva //
ṚV, 7, 24, 2.2 visṛṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛktir iyam indraṃ johuvatī manīṣā //
ṚV, 7, 24, 3.1 ā no diva ā pṛthivyā ṛjīṣinn idam barhiḥ somapeyāya yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 28, 4.1 ebhir na indrāhabhir daśasya durmitrāso hi kṣitayaḥ pavante /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.2 pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāror dado maghāni maghavann iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 2.2 asminn ū ṣu savane mādayasvopa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 2.2 asminn ū ṣu savane mādayasvopa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 3.2 viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā //
ṚV, 7, 30, 1.1 ā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya /
ṚV, 7, 31, 4.2 viddhī tv asya no vaso //
ṚV, 7, 32, 2.1 ime hi te brahmakṛtaḥ sute sacā madhau na makṣa āsate /
ṚV, 7, 32, 4.1 ima indrāya sunvire somāso dadhyāśiraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 32, 12.1 ud in nv asya ricyate 'ṃśo dhanaṃ na jigyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 32, 17.2 tavāyaṃ viśvaḥ puruhūta pārthivo 'vasyur nāma bhikṣate //
ṚV, 7, 32, 22.2 īśānam asya jagataḥ svardṛśam īśānam indra tasthuṣaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 32, 26.2 śikṣā ṇo asmin puruhūta yāmani jīvā jyotir aśīmahi //
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.1 even nu kaṃ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.1 even nu kaṃ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 33, 8.1 sūryasyeva vakṣatho jyotir eṣāṃ samudrasyeva mahimā gabhīraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 34, 3.1 āpaś cid asmai pinvanta pṛthvīr vṛtreṣu śūrā maṃsanta ugrāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 7.1 ud asya śuṣmād bhānur nārta bibharti bhāram pṛthivī na bhūma //
ṚV, 7, 34, 10.1 ā caṣṭa āsām pātho nadīnāṃ varuṇa ugraḥ sahasracakṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 11.1 rājā rāṣṭrānām peśo nadīnām anuttam asmai kṣatraṃ viśvāyu //
ṚV, 7, 34, 14.1 avīn no agnir havyān namobhiḥ preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 17.1 mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhān mā yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 18.1 uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 19.1 tapanti śatruṃ svar ṇa bhūmā mahāsenāso amebhir eṣām //
ṚV, 7, 35, 14.1 ādityā rudrā vasavo juṣantedam brahma kriyamāṇaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 2.1 imāṃ vām mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktim iṣaṃ na kṛṇve asurā navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 5.1 yajante asya sakhyaṃ vayaś ca namasvinaḥ sva ṛtasya dhāman /
ṚV, 7, 36, 5.2 vi pṛkṣo bābadhe nṛbhi stavāna idaṃ namo rudrāya preṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 36, 8.2 bhagaṃ dhiyo 'vitāraṃ no asyāḥ sātau vājaṃ rātiṣācam purandhim //
ṚV, 7, 36, 9.1 acchāyaṃ vo marutaḥ śloka etv acchā viṣṇuṃ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 38, 2.1 ud u tiṣṭha savitaḥ śrudhy asya hiraṇyapāṇe prabhṛtāv ṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 38, 8.2 asya madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 2.1 pra vāvṛje suprayā barhir eṣām ā viśpatīva bīriṭa iyāte /
ṚV, 7, 39, 3.2 arvāk patha urujrayaḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ śrotā dūtasya jagmuṣo no asya //
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.2 āryamaṇam aditiṃ viṣṇum eṣāṃ sarasvatī maruto mādayantām //
ṚV, 7, 40, 1.2 yad adya devaḥ savitā suvāti syāmāsya ratnino vibhāge //
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.1 ayaṃ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 5.1 asya devasya mīﾱhuṣo vayā viṣṇor eṣasya prabhṛthe havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.1 imaṃ no agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva marutsv indre yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 45, 2.1 ud asya bāhū śithirā bṛhantā hiraṇyayā divo antāṁ anaṣṭām /
ṚV, 7, 45, 2.2 nūnaṃ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu dād apasyām //
ṚV, 7, 45, 2.2 nūnaṃ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu dād apasyām //
ṚV, 7, 45, 4.1 imā giraḥ savitāraṃ sujihvam pūrṇagabhastim īﾱate supāṇim /
ṚV, 7, 46, 1.1 imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ kṣipreṣave devāya svadhāvne /
ṚV, 7, 51, 1.2 anāgāstve adititve turāsa imaṃ yajñaṃ dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 55, 5.2 sasantu sarve jñātayaḥ sastv ayam abhito janaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 55, 6.2 teṣāṃ saṃ hanmo akṣāṇi yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā //
ṚV, 7, 56, 2.1 nakir hy eṣāṃ janūṃṣi veda te aṅga vidre mitho janitram //
ṚV, 7, 56, 19.1 ime turam maruto rāmayantīme sahaḥ sahasa ā namanti /
ṚV, 7, 56, 19.1 ime turam maruto rāmayantīme sahaḥ sahasa ā namanti /
ṚV, 7, 56, 19.2 ime śaṃsaṃ vanuṣyato ni pānti guru dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti //
ṚV, 7, 56, 20.1 ime radhraṃ cin maruto junanti bhṛmiṃ cid yathā vasavo juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 57, 3.1 naitāvad anye maruto yatheme bhrājante rukmair āyudhais tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 58, 6.1 pra sā vāci suṣṭutir maghonām idaṃ sūktam maruto juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 59, 1.1 yaṃ trāyadhva idam idaṃ devāso yaṃ ca nayatha /
ṚV, 7, 59, 1.1 yaṃ trāyadhva idam idaṃ devāso yaṃ ca nayatha /
ṚV, 7, 59, 5.2 imā vo havyā maruto rare hi kam mo ṣv anyatra gantana //
ṚV, 7, 59, 9.1 sāṃtapanā idaṃ havir marutas taj jujuṣṭana /
ṚV, 7, 60, 5.1 ime cetāro anṛtasya bhūrer mitro aryamā varuṇo hi santi /
ṚV, 7, 60, 5.2 ima ṛtasya vāvṛdhur duroṇe śagmāsaḥ putrā aditer adabdhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 60, 6.1 ime mitro varuṇo dūﾱabhāso 'cetasaṃ cic citayanti dakṣaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 60, 7.1 ime divo animiṣā pṛthivyāś cikitvāṃso acetasaṃ nayanti /
ṚV, 7, 60, 7.2 pravrāje cin nadyo gādham asti pāraṃ no asya viṣpitasya parṣan //
ṚV, 7, 60, 10.1 sasvaś ciddhi samṛtis tveṣy eṣām apīcyena sahasā sahante /
ṚV, 7, 60, 12.1 iyaṃ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṃ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri /
ṚV, 7, 61, 5.1 amūrā viśvā vṛṣaṇāv imā vāṃ na yāsu citraṃ dadṛśe na yakṣam /
ṚV, 7, 61, 6.2 pra vām manmāny ṛcase navāni kṛtāni brahma jujuṣann imāni //
ṚV, 7, 61, 7.1 iyaṃ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṃ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri /
ṚV, 7, 62, 2.1 sa sūrya prati puro na ud gā ebhi stomebhir etaśebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.2 ā no jane śravayataṃ yuvānā śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemā //
ṚV, 7, 63, 5.1 yatrā cakrur amṛtā gātum asmai śyeno na dīyann anv eti pāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 66, 8.1 rāyā hiraṇyayā matir iyam avṛkāya śavase /
ṚV, 7, 66, 8.2 iyaṃ viprā medhasātaye //
ṚV, 7, 67, 6.1 aviṣṭaṃ dhīṣv aśvinā na āsu prajāvad reto ahrayaṃ no astu /
ṚV, 7, 68, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yad vāṃ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti somasud yuvabhyām /
ṚV, 7, 69, 5.2 tena naḥ śaṃ yor uṣaso vyuṣṭau ny aśvinā vahataṃ yajñe asmin //
ṚV, 7, 70, 6.2 upa pra yātaṃ varam ā vasiṣṭham imā brahmāṇy ṛcyante yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 7, 70, 7.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 7.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 7.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 7.2 imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 71, 4.2 ā na enā nāsatyopa yātam abhi yad vāṃ viśvapsnyo jigāti //
ṚV, 7, 71, 6.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 71, 6.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 71, 6.1 iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 71, 6.2 imā brahmāṇi yuvayūny agman yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 72, 3.2 āvivāsan rodasī dhiṣṇyeme acchā vipro nāsatyā vivakti //
ṚV, 7, 73, 1.1 atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati stomaṃ devayanto dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 73, 3.1 ahema yajñam pathām urāṇā imāṃ suvṛktiṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 74, 1.1 imā u vāṃ diviṣṭaya usrā havante aśvinā /
ṚV, 7, 74, 1.2 ayaṃ vām ahve 'vase śacīvasū viśaṃ viśaṃ hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 78, 1.1 prati ketavaḥ prathamā adṛśrann ūrdhvā asyā añjayo vi śrayante /
ṚV, 7, 82, 3.2 indrāvaruṇā made asya māyino 'pinvatam apitaḥ pinvataṃ dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 5.1 indrāvaruṇā yad imāni cakrathur viśvā jātāni bhuvanasya majmanā /
ṚV, 7, 82, 6.1 mahe śulkāya varuṇasya nu tviṣa ojo mimāte dhruvam asya yat svam /
ṚV, 7, 83, 4.2 brahmāṇy eṣāṃ śṛṇutaṃ havīmani satyā tṛtsūnām abhavat purohitiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 7.2 satyā nṛṇām admasadām upastutir devā eṣām abhavan devahūtiṣu //
ṚV, 7, 84, 5.1 iyam indraṃ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā /
ṚV, 7, 85, 5.1 iyam indraṃ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā /
ṚV, 7, 86, 1.1 dhīrā tv asya mahinā janūṃṣi vi yas tastambha rodasī cid urvī /
ṚV, 7, 86, 3.2 samānam in me kavayaś cid āhur ayaṃ ha tubhyaṃ varuṇo hṛṇīte //
ṚV, 7, 86, 8.1 ayaṃ su tubhyaṃ varuṇa svadhāvo hṛdi stoma upaśritaś cid astu /
ṚV, 7, 87, 2.2 antar mahī bṛhatī rodasīme viśvā te dhāma varuṇa priyāṇi //
ṚV, 7, 87, 5.1 tisro dyāvo nihitā antar asmin tisro bhūmīr uparāḥ ṣaḍvidhānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 6.2 gambhīraśaṃso rajaso vimānaḥ supārakṣatraḥ sato asya rājā //
ṚV, 7, 88, 2.1 adhā nv asya saṃdṛśaṃ jaganvān agner anīkaṃ varuṇasya maṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 88, 7.1 dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu kṣiyanto vy asmat pāśaṃ varuṇo mumocat /
ṚV, 7, 89, 5.1 yat kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidroham manuṣyāś carāmasi /
ṚV, 7, 90, 2.2 kṛṇoṣi tam martyeṣu praśastaṃ jāto jāto jāyate vājy asya //
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam /
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //
ṚV, 7, 91, 5.2 idaṃ hi vām prabhṛtam madhvo agram adha prīṇānā vi mumuktam asme //
ṚV, 7, 91, 6.2 ābhir yātaṃ suvidatrābhir arvāk pātaṃ narā pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 92, 5.2 vāyo asmin savane mādayasva yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu somasutim upa na endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.1 so agna enā namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṃ varuṇam indraṃ voceḥ /
ṚV, 7, 94, 1.1 iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī pūrvyastutiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 94, 1.1 iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī pūrvyastutiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 95, 4.1 uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇopa śravat subhagā yajñe asmin /
ṚV, 7, 95, 5.1 imā juhvānā yuṣmad ā namobhiḥ prati stomaṃ sarasvati juṣasva /
ṚV, 7, 95, 6.1 ayam u te sarasvati vasiṣṭho dvārāv ṛtasya subhage vy āvaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 9.1 iyaṃ vām brahmaṇaspate suvṛktir brahmendrāya vajriṇe akāri /
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.1 yad dadhiṣe pradivi cārv annaṃ dive dive pītim id asya vakṣi /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.2 yaded adevīr asahiṣṭa māyā athābhavat kevalaḥ somo asya //
ṚV, 7, 98, 6.1 tavedaṃ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavyaṃ yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 7, 99, 6.1 iyam manīṣā bṛhatī bṛhantorukramā tavasā vardhayantī /
ṚV, 7, 100, 3.2 pra viṣṇur astu tavasas tavīyān tveṣaṃ hy asya sthavirasya nāma //
ṚV, 7, 100, 4.2 dhruvāso asya kīrayo janāsa urukṣitiṃ sujanimā cakāra //
ṚV, 7, 100, 5.2 taṃ tvā gṛṇāmi tavasam atavyān kṣayantam asya rajasaḥ parāke //
ṚV, 7, 101, 5.1 idaṃ vacaḥ parjanyāya svarāje hṛdo astv antaraṃ taj jujoṣat /
ṚV, 7, 103, 5.1 yad eṣām anyo anyasya vācaṃ śāktasyeva vadati śikṣamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 103, 5.2 sarvaṃ tad eṣāṃ samṛdheva parva yat suvāco vadathanādhy apsu //
ṚV, 7, 103, 6.1 gomāyur eko ajamāyur ekaḥ pṛśnir eko harita eka eṣām /
ṚV, 7, 104, 6.1 indrāsomā pari vām bhūtu viśvata iyam matiḥ kakṣyāśveva vājinā /
ṚV, 7, 104, 6.2 yāṃ vāṃ hotrām parihinomi medhayemā brahmāṇi nṛpatīva jinvatam //
ṚV, 7, 104, 11.2 prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya devā yo no divā dipsati yaś ca naktam //
ṚV, 8, 1, 3.1 yac ciddhi tvā janā ime nānā havanta ūtaye /
ṚV, 8, 1, 3.2 asmākam brahmedam indra bhūtu te 'hā viśvā ca vardhanam //
ṚV, 8, 1, 8.1 prāsmai gāyatram arcata vāvātur yaḥ purandaraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 1, 18.2 ayā vardhasva tanvā girā mamā jātā sukrato pṛṇa //
ṚV, 8, 1, 26.1 pibā tv asya girvaṇaḥ sutasya pūrvapā iva /
ṚV, 8, 1, 26.2 pariṣkṛtasya rasina iyam āsutiś cārur madāya patyate //
ṚV, 8, 1, 34.1 anv asya sthūraṃ dadṛśe purastād anastha ūrur avarambamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 2, 1.1 idaṃ vaso sutam andhaḥ pibā supūrṇam udaram /
ṚV, 8, 2, 3.2 indra tvāsmin sadhamāde //
ṚV, 8, 2, 10.1 ime ta indra somās tīvrā asme sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 2, 11.1 tāṃ āśiram puroﾱāśam indremaṃ somaṃ śrīṇīhi /
ṚV, 8, 2, 21.1 vidmā hy asya vīrasya bhūridāvarīṃ sumatim /
ṚV, 8, 2, 28.2 śiprinn ṛṣīvaḥ śacīvo nāyam acchā sadhamādam //
ṚV, 8, 2, 39.2 ye asmin kāmam aśriyan //
ṚV, 8, 2, 41.1 śikṣā vibhindo asmai catvāry ayutā dadat /
ṚV, 8, 3, 3.1 imā u tvā purūvaso giro vardhantu yā mama /
ṚV, 8, 3, 4.1 ayaṃ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe /
ṚV, 8, 3, 4.2 satyaḥ so asya mahimā gṛṇe śavo yajñeṣu viprarājye //
ṚV, 8, 3, 8.1 asyed indro vāvṛdhe vṛṣṇyaṃ śavo made sutasya viṣṇavi /
ṚV, 8, 3, 8.2 adyā tam asya mahimānam āyavo 'nu ṣṭuvanti pūrvathā //
ṚV, 8, 3, 10.2 sadyaḥ so asya mahimā na saṃnaśe yaṃ kṣoṇīr anucakrade //
ṚV, 8, 3, 12.1 śagdhī no asya yaddha pauram āvitha dhiya indra siṣāsataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 13.2 nahī nv asya mahimānam indriyaṃ svar gṛṇanta ānaśuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 3, 18.1 ime hi te kāravo vāvaśur dhiyā viprāso medhasātaye /
ṚV, 8, 4, 8.1 savyām anu sphigyaṃ vāvase vṛṣā na dāno asya roṣati /
ṚV, 8, 4, 12.2 idaṃ te annaṃ yujyaṃ samukṣitaṃ tasyehi pra dravā piba //
ṚV, 8, 5, 14.1 asya pibatam aśvinā yuvam madasya cāruṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 5, 18.1 asmākam adya vām ayaṃ stomo vāhiṣṭho antamaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 5, 30.2 upemāṃ suṣṭutim mama //
ṚV, 8, 5, 39.1 mākir enā pathā gād yeneme yanti cedayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 5, 39.1 mākir enā pathā gād yeneme yanti cedayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 4.1 sam asya manyave viśo viśvā namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 5.1 ojas tad asya titviṣa ubhe yat samavartayat /
ṚV, 8, 6, 7.1 imā abhi pra ṇonumo vipām agreṣu dhītayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 13.1 yad asya manyur adhvanīd vi vṛtram parvaśo rujan /
ṚV, 8, 6, 17.1 ya ime rodasī mahī samīcī samajagrabhīt /
ṚV, 8, 6, 19.1 imās ta indra pṛśnayo ghṛtaṃ duhata āśiram /
ṚV, 8, 6, 32.1 imām ma indra suṣṭutiṃ juṣasva pra su mām ava /
ṚV, 8, 6, 36.2 imam indra sutam piba //
ṚV, 8, 6, 43.1 imāṃ su pūrvyāṃ dhiyam madhor ghṛtasya pipyuṣīm /
ṚV, 8, 7, 9.1 imām me maruto giram imaṃ stomam ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 7, 9.1 imām me maruto giram imaṃ stomam ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 7, 9.2 imam me vanatā havam //
ṚV, 8, 7, 15.1 etāvataś cid eṣāṃ sumnam bhikṣeta martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 7, 19.1 imā u vaḥ sudānavo ghṛtaṃ na pipyuṣīr iṣaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 7, 28.1 yad eṣām pṛṣatī rathe praṣṭir vahati rohitaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 8, 6.2 ā yātam aśvinā gatam upemāṃ suṣṭutim mama //
ṚV, 8, 8, 12.2 stomam me aśvināv imam abhi vahnī anūṣātām //
ṚV, 8, 8, 16.1 prāsmā ūrjaṃ ghṛtaścutam aśvinā yacchataṃ yuvam /
ṚV, 8, 8, 17.1 ā no gantaṃ riśādasemaṃ stomam purubhujā /
ṚV, 8, 8, 17.2 kṛtaṃ naḥ suśriyo naremā dātam abhiṣṭaye //
ṚV, 8, 9, 1.2 prāsmai yacchatam avṛkam pṛthu chardir yuyutaṃ yā arātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ vāṃ gharmo aśvinā stomena pari ṣicyate /
ṚV, 8, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ somo madhumān vājinīvasū yena vṛtraṃ ciketathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 6.2 ayaṃ vāṃ vatso matibhir na vindhate haviṣmantaṃ hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 8.2 ā vāṃ stomā ime mama nabho na cucyavīrata //
ṚV, 8, 9, 14.1 ā nūnaṃ yātam aśvinemā havyāni vāṃ hitā /
ṚV, 8, 9, 14.2 ime somāso adhi turvaśe yadāv ime kaṇveṣu vām atha //
ṚV, 8, 9, 14.2 ime somāso adhi turvaśe yadāv ime kaṇveṣu vām atha //
ṚV, 8, 9, 18.2 ā hāyam aśvino ratho vartir yāti nṛpāyyam //
ṚV, 8, 10, 6.1 yad antarikṣe patathaḥ purubhujā yad veme rodasī anu /
ṚV, 8, 12, 4.1 imaṃ stomam abhiṣṭaye ghṛtaṃ na pūtam adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 5.1 imaṃ juṣasva girvaṇaḥ samudra iva pinvate /
ṚV, 8, 12, 7.1 vavakṣur asya ketavo uta vajro gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 10.1 iyaṃ ta ṛtviyāvatī dhītir eti navīyasī /
ṚV, 8, 12, 21.1 mahīr asya praṇītayaḥ pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 24.2 amād id asya titviṣe sam ojasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 12, 31.1 imāṃ ta indra suṣṭutiṃ vipra iyarti dhītibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 12, 32.1 yad asya dhāmani priye samīcīnāso asvaran /
ṚV, 8, 13, 4.1 iyaṃ ta indra girvaṇo rātiḥ kṣarati sunvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 4.2 mandāno asya barhiṣo vi rājasi //
ṚV, 8, 13, 8.1 krīﾱanty asya sūnṛtā āpo na pravatā yatīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 8.2 ayā dhiyā ya ucyate patir divaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 13, 21.1 yadi me sakhyam āvara imasya pāhy andhasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 29.1 imā asya pratūrtayaḥ padaṃ juṣanta yad divi /
ṚV, 8, 13, 29.1 imā asya pratūrtayaḥ padaṃ juṣanta yad divi /
ṚV, 8, 13, 30.1 ayaṃ dīrghāya cakṣase prāci prayaty adhvare /
ṚV, 8, 13, 31.1 vṛṣāyam indra te ratha uto te vṛṣaṇā harī /
ṚV, 8, 13, 32.1 vṛṣā grāvā vṛṣā mado vṛṣā somo ayaṃ sutaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 14, 2.1 śikṣeyam asmai ditseyaṃ śacīpate manīṣiṇe /
ṚV, 8, 15, 5.2 mandāno asya barhiṣo vi rājasi //
ṚV, 8, 17, 1.1 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indra somam pibā imam /
ṚV, 8, 17, 1.2 edam barhiḥ sado mama //
ṚV, 8, 17, 7.1 ayam u tvā vicarṣaṇe janīr ivābhi saṃvṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 17, 11.1 ayaṃ ta indra somo nipūto adhi barhiṣi /
ṚV, 8, 17, 11.2 ehīm asya dravā piba //
ṚV, 8, 17, 12.1 śācigo śācipūjanāyaṃ raṇāya te sutaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 17, 13.2 ny asmin dadhra ā manaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 18, 1.1 idaṃ ha nūnam eṣāṃ sumnam bhikṣeta martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 18, 1.1 idaṃ ha nūnam eṣāṃ sumnam bhikṣeta martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 18, 2.1 anarvāṇo hy eṣām panthā ādityānām /
ṚV, 8, 19, 2.2 asya medhasya somyasya sobhare prem adhvarāya pūrvyam //
ṚV, 8, 19, 3.2 asya yajñasya sukratum //
ṚV, 8, 19, 14.1 samidhā yo niśitī dāśad aditiṃ dhāmabhir asya martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 20, 11.1 samānam añjy eṣāṃ vi bhrājante rukmāso adhi bāhuṣu /
ṚV, 8, 20, 14.2 arāṇāṃ na caramas tad eṣāṃ dānā mahnā tad eṣām //
ṚV, 8, 20, 14.2 arāṇāṃ na caramas tad eṣāṃ dānā mahnā tad eṣām //
ṚV, 8, 21, 3.1 ā yāhīma indavo 'śvapate gopata urvarāpate /
ṚV, 8, 21, 6.1 acchā ca tvainā namasā vadāmasi kim muhuś cid vi dīdhayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 21, 9.1 yo na idam idaṃ purā pra vasya ānināya tam u va stuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 21, 9.1 yo na idam idaṃ purā pra vasya ānināya tam u va stuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 22, 8.1 ayaṃ vām adribhiḥ sutaḥ somo narā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 8, 22, 18.2 asminn ā vām āyāne vājinīvasū viśvā vāmāni dhīmahi //
ṚV, 8, 23, 4.1 ud asya śocir asthād dīdiyuṣo vy ajaram /
ṚV, 8, 23, 7.2 tam ayā vācā gṛṇe tam u va stuṣe //
ṚV, 8, 23, 19.1 imaṃ ghā vīro amṛtaṃ dūtaṃ kṛṇvīta martyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 23, 21.1 yo asmai havyadātibhir āhutim marto 'vidhat /
ṚV, 8, 23, 23.1 ābhir vidhemāgnaye jyeṣṭhābhir vyaśvavat /
ṚV, 8, 24, 8.1 vayaṃ te asya vṛtrahan vidyāma śūra navyasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 25, 16.1 ayam eka itthā purūru caṣṭe vi viśpatiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 26, 8.1 ā me asya pratīvyam indranāsatyā gatam /
ṚV, 8, 26, 11.1 vaiyaśvasya śrutaṃ naroto me asya vedathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 27, 18.1 ajre cid asmai kṛṇuthā nyañcanaṃ durge cid ā susaraṇam /
ṚV, 8, 27, 18.2 eṣā cid asmād aśaniḥ paro nu sāsredhantī vi naśyatu //
ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti devās tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir ā minat /
ṚV, 8, 28, 5.1 saptānāṃ sapta ṛṣṭayaḥ sapta dyumnāny eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 31, 2.1 puroﾱāśaṃ yo asmai somaṃ rarata āśiram /
ṚV, 8, 31, 4.1 asya prajāvatī gṛhe 'saścantī dive dive /
ṚV, 8, 32, 15.1 nakir asya śacīnāṃ niyantā sūnṛtānām /
ṚV, 8, 32, 20.2 utāyam indra yas tava //
ṚV, 8, 32, 21.2 imaṃ rātaṃ sutam piba //
ṚV, 8, 33, 7.2 ayaṃ yaḥ puro vibhinatty ojasā mandānaḥ śipry andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 13.2 nāyam acchā maghavā śṛṇavad giro brahmokthā ca sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 34, 3.1 atrā vi nemir eṣām urāṃ na dhūnute vṛkaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.1 predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 3.1 ekarāﾱ asya bhuvanasya rājasi śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 38, 3.1 idaṃ vām madiram madhv adhukṣann adribhir naraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 38, 5.1 imā juṣethāṃ savanā yebhir havyāny ūhathuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 38, 6.1 imāṃ gāyatravartaniṃ juṣethāṃ suṣṭutim mama /
ṚV, 8, 39, 2.1 ny agne navyasā vacas tanūṣu śaṃsam eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 40, 4.2 yayor viśvam idaṃ jagad iyaṃ dyauḥ pṛthivī mahy upasthe bibhṛto vasu nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 4.2 yayor viśvam idaṃ jagad iyaṃ dyauḥ pṛthivī mahy upasthe bibhṛto vasu nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 6.2 vayaṃ tad asya saṃbhṛtaṃ vasv indreṇa vi bhajemahi nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 7.1 yad indrāgnī janā ime vihvayante tanā girā /
ṚV, 8, 41, 1.1 asmā ū ṣu prabhūtaye varuṇāya marudbhyo 'rcā viduṣṭarebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 41, 7.1 ya āsv atka āśaye viśvā jātāny eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 41, 7.1 ya āsv atka āśaye viśvā jātāny eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 41, 8.1 sa samudro apīcyas turo dyām iva rohati ni yad āsu yajur dadhe /
ṚV, 8, 42, 3.1 imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya deva kratuṃ dakṣaṃ varuṇa saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 8, 43, 1.1 ime viprasya vedhaso 'gner astṛtayajvanaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 43, 2.1 asmai te pratiharyate jātavedo vicarṣaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 43, 16.2 imaṃ stomaṃ juṣasva me //
ṚV, 8, 43, 22.2 imaṃ naḥ śṛṇavaddhavam //
ṚV, 8, 43, 24.1 viśāṃ rājānam adbhutam adhyakṣaṃ dharmaṇām imam /
ṚV, 8, 43, 29.1 tubhyaṃ ghet te janā ime viśvāḥ sukṣitayaḥ pṛthak /
ṚV, 8, 44, 1.2 āsmin havyā juhotana //
ṚV, 8, 44, 2.1 agne stomaṃ juṣasva me vardhasvānena manmanā /
ṚV, 8, 44, 8.1 juṣāṇo aṅgirastamemā havyāny ānuṣak /
ṚV, 8, 44, 13.2 asmin yajñe svadhvare //
ṚV, 8, 44, 16.1 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut patiḥ pṛthivyā ayam /
ṚV, 8, 44, 28.1 ayam agne tve api jaritā bhūtu santya /
ṚV, 8, 45, 2.1 bṛhann id idhma eṣām bhūri śastam pṛthuḥ svaruḥ /
ṚV, 8, 45, 16.1 ima u tvā vi cakṣate sakhāya indra sominaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 45, 18.1 yacchuśrūyā imaṃ havaṃ durmarṣaṃ cakriyā uta /
ṚV, 8, 46, 16.1 viśveṣām irajyantaṃ vasūnāṃ sāsahvāṃsaṃ cid asya varpasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 46, 18.1 ye pātayante ajmabhir girīṇāṃ snubhir eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 46, 21.2 yathā cid vaśo aśvyaḥ pṛthuśravasi kānīte 'syā vyuṣy ādade //
ṚV, 8, 46, 26.2 ebhiḥ somebhiḥ somasudbhiḥ somapā dānāya śukrapūtapāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 46, 27.1 yo ma imaṃ cid u tmanāmandac citraṃ dāvane /
ṚV, 8, 46, 28.2 aśveṣitaṃ rajeṣitaṃ śuneṣitam prājma tad idaṃ nu tat //
ṚV, 8, 46, 32.2 te te vāyav ime janā madantīndragopā madanti devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 47, 4.2 manor viśvasya ghed ima ādityā rāya īśate 'nehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 5.1 ime mā pītā yaśasa uruṣyavo rathaṃ na gāvaḥ sam anāha parvasu /
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 12.2 tasmai somāya haviṣā vidhema mṛﾱīke asya sumatau syāma //
ṚV, 8, 49, 2.2 girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire datrāṇi purubhojasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 50, 2.1 śatānīkā hetayo asya duṣṭarā indrasya samiṣo mahīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 51, 4.2 sa tv imā viśvā bhuvanāni cikradad ād ij janiṣṭa pauṃsyam //
ṚV, 8, 51, 5.2 vidmā hy asya sumatiṃ navīyasīṃ gamema gomati vraje //
ṚV, 8, 51, 9.1 yasyāyaṃ viśva āryo dāsaḥ śevadhipā ariḥ /
ṚV, 8, 57, 1.2 āgacchataṃ nāsatyā śacībhir idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanam pibāthaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 57, 4.1 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihito yajatremā giro nāsatyopa yātam /
ṚV, 8, 57, 4.1 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihito yajatremā giro nāsatyopa yātam /
ṚV, 8, 58, 1.1 yam ṛtvijo bahudhā kalpayantaḥ sacetaso yajñam imaṃ vahanti /
ṚV, 8, 58, 2.2 ekaivoṣāḥ sarvam idaṃ vi bhāty ekaṃ vā idaṃ vi babhūva sarvam //
ṚV, 8, 58, 2.2 ekaivoṣāḥ sarvam idaṃ vi bhāty ekaṃ vā idaṃ vi babhūva sarvam //
ṚV, 8, 59, 1.1 imāni vām bhāgadheyāni sisrata indrāvaruṇā pra mahe suteṣu vām /
ṚV, 8, 60, 13.2 tigmā asya hanavo na pratidhṛṣe sujambhaḥ sahaso yahuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 61, 1.1 ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na indro arvāg idaṃ vacaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 62, 1.1 pro asmā upastutim bharatā yaj jujoṣati /
ṚV, 8, 63, 3.2 stuṣe tad asya pauṃsyam //
ṚV, 8, 63, 8.1 iyam u te anuṣṭutiś cakṛṣe tāni pauṃsyā /
ṚV, 8, 63, 9.1 asya vṛṣṇo vyodana uru kramiṣṭa jīvase /
ṚV, 8, 64, 10.1 ayaṃ te mānuṣe jane somaḥ pūruṣu sūyate /
ṚV, 8, 64, 11.1 ayaṃ te śaryaṇāvati suṣomāyām adhi priyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 65, 6.2 idaṃ no barhir āsade //
ṚV, 8, 65, 8.1 idaṃ te somyam madhv adhukṣann adribhir naraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.1 vṛkaś cid asya vāraṇa urāmathir ā vayuneṣu bhūṣati /
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa ā gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 66, 9.1 kad ū nv asyākṛtam indrasyāsti pauṃsyam /
ṚV, 8, 66, 10.1 kad ū mahīr adhṛṣṭā asya taviṣīḥ kad u vṛtraghno astṛtam /
ṚV, 8, 66, 14.1 tvaṃ no asyā amater uta kṣudho 'bhiśaster ava spṛdhi /
ṚV, 8, 67, 8.1 mā naḥ setuḥ siṣed ayam mahe vṛṇaktu nas pari /
ṚV, 8, 67, 15.1 apo ṣu ṇa iyaṃ śarur ādityā apa durmatiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 68, 18.1 aiṣu cetad vṛṣaṇvaty antar ṛjreṣv aruṣī /
ṚV, 8, 69, 3.1 tā asya sūdadohasaḥ somaṃ śrīṇanti pṛśnayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 69, 17.2 arthaṃ cid asya sudhitaṃ yad etava āvartayanti dāvane //
ṚV, 8, 69, 18.1 anu pratnasyaukasaḥ priyamedhāsa eṣām /
ṚV, 8, 70, 12.1 tvaṃ na indrāsāṃ haste śaviṣṭha dāvane /
ṚV, 8, 72, 1.2 vidvāṁ asya praśāsanam //
ṚV, 8, 72, 2.2 juṣāṇo asya sakhyam //
ṚV, 8, 72, 6.1 uto nv asya yan mahad aśvāvad yojanam bṛhat /
ṚV, 8, 72, 18.1 uto nv asya yat padaṃ haryatasya nidhānyam /
ṚV, 8, 73, 5.1 yad adya karhi karhicicchuśrūyātam imaṃ havam /
ṚV, 8, 73, 10.1 ihā gataṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śṛṇutam ma imaṃ havam /
ṚV, 8, 73, 11.1 kim idaṃ vām purāṇavaj jarator iva śasyate /
ṚV, 8, 74, 6.1 sabādho yaṃ janā ime 'gniṃ havyebhir īﾱate /
ṚV, 8, 74, 7.1 iyaṃ te navyasī matir agne adhāyy asmad ā /
ṚV, 8, 75, 4.1 ayam agniḥ sahasriṇo vājasya śatinas patiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 75, 7.1 kam u ṣvid asya senayāgner apākacakṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 75, 12.1 mā no asmin mahādhane parā varg bhārabhṛd yathā /
ṚV, 8, 75, 13.1 anyam asmad bhiyā iyam agne siṣaktu ducchunā /
ṚV, 8, 76, 1.1 imaṃ nu māyinaṃ huva indram īśānam ojasā /
ṚV, 8, 76, 2.1 ayam indro marutsakhā vi vṛtrasyābhinacchiraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 76, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yena vā idaṃ svar marutvatā jitam /
ṚV, 8, 76, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yena vā idaṃ svar marutvatā jitam /
ṚV, 8, 76, 6.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 76, 7.2 asmin yajñe puruṣṭuta //
ṚV, 8, 79, 1.1 ayaṃ kṛtnur agṛbhīto viśvajid udbhid it somaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 80, 7.2 iyaṃ dhīr ṛtviyāvatī //
ṚV, 8, 82, 5.1 tubhyāyam adribhiḥ suto gobhiḥ śrīto madāya kam /
ṚV, 8, 82, 7.2 pibed asya tvam īśiṣe //
ṚV, 8, 82, 8.2 pibed asya tvam īśiṣe //
ṚV, 8, 82, 9.2 pibed asya tvam īśiṣe //
ṚV, 8, 83, 7.1 adhi na indraiṣāṃ viṣṇo sajātyānām /
ṚV, 8, 84, 5.2 kad u voca idaṃ namaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 85, 2.1 imam me stomam aśvinemam me śṛṇutaṃ havam /
ṚV, 8, 85, 2.1 imam me stomam aśvinemam me śṛṇutaṃ havam /
ṚV, 8, 85, 3.1 ayaṃ vāṃ kṛṣṇo aśvinā havate vājinīvasū /
ṚV, 8, 86, 3.1 yuvaṃ hi ṣmā purubhujemam edhatuṃ viṣṇāpve dadathur vasyaiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 8, 88, 4.2 ā tvāyam arka ūtaye vavartati yaṃ gotamā ajījanan //
ṚV, 8, 90, 3.2 imā juṣasva haryaśva yojanendra yā te amanmahi //
ṚV, 8, 91, 2.2 imaṃ jambhasutam piba dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam //
ṚV, 8, 91, 5.1 imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya /
ṚV, 8, 91, 5.2 śiras tatasyorvarām ād idam ma upodare //
ṚV, 8, 91, 6.1 asau ca yā na urvarād imāṃ tanvam mama /
ṚV, 8, 92, 5.2 tad iddhy asya vardhanam //
ṚV, 8, 92, 6.1 asya pītvā madānāṃ devo devasyaujasā /
ṚV, 8, 93, 17.1 ayā dhiyā ca gavyayā puruṇāman puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 8, 93, 22.1 patnīvantaḥ sutā ima uśanto yanti vītaye /
ṚV, 8, 93, 25.1 tubhyaṃ somāḥ sutā ime stīrṇam barhir vibhāvaso /
ṚV, 8, 93, 33.1 tvaṃ hi vṛtrahann eṣām pātā somānām asi /
ṚV, 8, 94, 4.1 asti somo ayaṃ sutaḥ pibanty asya marutaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 94, 4.1 asti somo ayaṃ sutaḥ pibanty asya marutaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 94, 6.1 uto nv asya joṣam āṃ indraḥ sutasya gomataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 94, 10.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 94, 11.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 94, 12.2 asya somasya pītaye //
ṚV, 8, 95, 2.2 pibā tv asyāndhasa indra viśvāsu te hitam //
ṚV, 8, 95, 6.2 purūṇy asya pauṃsyā siṣāsanto vanāmahe //
ṚV, 8, 96, 1.1 asmā uṣāsa ātiranta yāmam indrāya naktam ūrmyāḥ suvācaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 96, 1.2 asmā āpo mātaraḥ sapta tasthur nṛbhyas tarāya sindhavaḥ supārāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 96, 6.1 tam u ṣṭavāma ya imā jajāna viśvā jātāny avarāṇy asmāt /
ṚV, 8, 96, 6.1 tam u ṣṭavāma ya imā jajāna viśvā jātāny avarāṇy asmāt /
ṚV, 8, 96, 7.2 marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi //
ṚV, 8, 96, 8.2 upa tvemaḥ kṛdhi no bhāgadheyaṃ śuṣmaṃ ta enā haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 8, 97, 1.2 stotāram in maghavann asya vardhaya ye ca tve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 99, 4.2 so asya kāmaṃ vidhato na roṣati mano dānāya codayan //
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.1 ayaṃ ta emi tanvā purastād viśve devā abhi mā yanti paścāt /
ṚV, 8, 100, 4.1 ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā /
ṚV, 8, 100, 9.2 bharanty asmai saṃyataḥ puraḥprasravaṇā balim //
ṚV, 8, 100, 10.2 catasra ūrjaṃ duduhe payāṃsi kva svid asyāḥ paramaṃ jagāma //
ṚV, 8, 101, 9.2 antaḥ pavitra upari śrīṇāno 'yaṃ śukro ayāmi te //
ṚV, 8, 101, 13.1 iyaṃ yā nīcy arkiṇī rūpā rohiṇyā kṛtā /
ṚV, 8, 102, 2.1 sa na īﾱānayā saha devāṁ agne duvasyuvā /
ṚV, 8, 102, 8.1 ayaṃ yathā na ābhuvat tvaṣṭā rūpeva takṣyā /
ṚV, 8, 102, 8.2 asya kratvā yaśasvataḥ //
ṚV, 8, 102, 9.1 ayaṃ viśvā abhi śriyo 'gnir deveṣu patyate /
ṚV, 8, 103, 6.2 madhor na pātrā prathamāny asmai pra stomā yanty agnaye //
ṚV, 8, 103, 9.2 kuvin no asya sumatir navīyasy acchā vājebhir āgamat //
ṚV, 9, 1, 9.1 abhīmam aghnyā uta śrīṇanti dhenavaḥ śiśum /
ṚV, 9, 1, 10.1 asyed indro madeṣv ā viśvā vṛtrāṇi jighnate /
ṚV, 9, 5, 8.2 imaṃ no yajñam ā gaman tisro devīḥ supeśasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 6, 7.2 payo yad asya pīpayat //
ṚV, 9, 7, 1.2 vidānā asya yojanam //
ṚV, 9, 7, 7.2 raṇā yo asya dharmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 7, 8.2 vidānā asya śakmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 8, 1.2 vardhanto asya vīryam //
ṚV, 9, 11, 1.1 upāsmai gāyatā naraḥ pavamānāyendave /
ṚV, 9, 14, 3.1 ād asya śuṣmiṇo rase viśve devā amatsata /
ṚV, 9, 18, 5.1 ya ime rodasī mahī sam mātareva dohate /
ṚV, 9, 21, 5.1 āsmin piśaṅgam indavo dadhātā venam ādiśe /
ṚV, 9, 22, 5.2 utedam uttamaṃ rajaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 22, 6.2 utedam uttamāyyam //
ṚV, 9, 23, 7.1 asya pītvā madānām indro vṛtrāṇy aprati /
ṚV, 9, 29, 1.1 prāsya dhārā akṣaran vṛṣṇaḥ sutasyaujasā /
ṚV, 9, 30, 1.1 pra dhārā asya śuṣmiṇo vṛthā pavitre akṣaran /
ṚV, 9, 34, 6.1 sam enam ahrutā imā giro arṣanti sasrutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo divas pari raghuyāmā pavitra ā /
ṚV, 9, 44, 3.1 ayaṃ deveṣu jāgṛviḥ suta eti pavitra ā /
ṚV, 9, 47, 1.1 ayā somaḥ sukṛtyayā mahaś cid abhy avardhata /
ṚV, 9, 47, 2.1 kṛtānīd asya kartvā cetante dasyutarhaṇā /
ṚV, 9, 47, 3.2 ukthaṃ yad asya jāyate //
ṚV, 9, 52, 4.1 ni śuṣmam indav eṣām puruhūta janānām /
ṚV, 9, 53, 2.1 ayā nijaghnir ojasā rathasaṃge dhane hite /
ṚV, 9, 53, 3.1 asya vratāni nādhṛṣe pavamānasya dūḍhyā /
ṚV, 9, 54, 1.1 asya pratnām anu dyutaṃ śukraṃ duduhre ahrayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 54, 2.1 ayaṃ sūrya ivopadṛg ayaṃ sarāṃsi dhāvati /
ṚV, 9, 54, 2.1 ayaṃ sūrya ivopadṛg ayaṃ sarāṃsi dhāvati /
ṚV, 9, 54, 3.1 ayaṃ viśvāni tiṣṭhati punāno bhuvanopari /
ṚV, 9, 61, 1.1 ayā vītī pari srava yas ta indo madeṣv ā /
ṚV, 9, 61, 29.1 asya te sakhye vayaṃ tavendo dyumna uttame /
ṚV, 9, 62, 10.1 ayaṃ vicarṣaṇir hitaḥ pavamānaḥ sa cetati /
ṚV, 9, 62, 27.1 tubhyemā bhuvanā kave mahimne soma tasthire /
ṚV, 9, 63, 7.1 ayā pavasva dhārayā yayā sūryam arocayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 64, 27.1 punāna indav eṣām puruhūta janānām /
ṚV, 9, 65, 12.1 ayā citto vipānayā hariḥ pavasva dhārayā /
ṚV, 9, 65, 27.2 sa pavasvānayā rucā //
ṚV, 9, 66, 6.1 taveme sapta sindhavaḥ praśiṣaṃ soma sisrate /
ṚV, 9, 66, 14.1 asya te sakhye vayam iyakṣantas tvotayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 67, 11.1 ayaṃ somaḥ kapardine ghṛtaṃ na pavate madhu /
ṚV, 9, 67, 12.1 ayaṃ ta āghṛṇe suto ghṛtaṃ na pavate śuci /
ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam ā rajaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /
ṚV, 9, 69, 1.2 urudhāreva duhe agra āyaty asya vrateṣv api soma iṣyate //
ṚV, 9, 70, 1.1 trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhre satyām āśiram pūrvye vyomani /
ṚV, 9, 70, 3.1 te asya santu ketavo 'mṛtyavo 'dābhyāso januṣī ubhe anu /
ṚV, 9, 71, 2.1 pra kṛṣṭiheva śūṣa eti roruvad asuryaṃ varṇaṃ ni riṇīte asya tam /
ṚV, 9, 71, 5.2 jigād upa jrayati gor apīcyam padaṃ yad asya matuthā ajījanan //
ṚV, 9, 71, 8.1 tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇute varṇo asya sa yatrāśayat samṛtā sedhati sridhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 72, 3.2 anv asmai joṣam abharad vinaṅgṛsaḥ saṃ dvayībhiḥ svasṛbhiḥ kṣeti jāmibhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 73, 3.1 pavitravantaḥ pari vācam āsate pitaiṣām pratno abhi rakṣati vratam /
ṚV, 9, 73, 4.2 asya spaśo na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ pade pade pāśinaḥ santi setavaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 73, 7.2 rudrāsa eṣām iṣirāso adruha spaśaḥ svañcaḥ sudṛśo nṛcakṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 74, 2.2 seme mahī rodasī yakṣad āvṛtā samīcīne dādhāra sam iṣaḥ kaviḥ //
ṚV, 9, 75, 2.1 ṛtasya jihvā pavate madhu priyaṃ vaktā patir dhiyo asyā adābhyaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 77, 4.1 ayaṃ no vidvān vanavad vanuṣyata induḥ satrācā manasā puruṣṭutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 78, 1.2 gṛbhṇāti ripram avir asya tānvā śuddho devānām upa yāti niṣkṛtam //
ṚV, 9, 83, 2.1 tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pade śocanto asya tantavo vy asthiran /
ṚV, 9, 83, 2.2 avanty asya pavītāram āśavo divas pṛṣṭham adhi tiṣṭhanti cetasā //
ṚV, 9, 83, 3.2 māyāvino mamire asya māyayā nṛcakṣasaḥ pitaro garbham ā dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 83, 4.1 gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣati pāti devānāṃ janimāny adbhutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 85, 3.2 abhi svaranti bahavo manīṣiṇo rājānam asya bhuvanasya niṃsate //
ṚV, 9, 85, 8.2 mākir no asya pariṣūtir īśatendo jayema tvayā dhanaṃ dhanam //
ṚV, 9, 85, 12.1 ūrdhvo gandharvo adhi nāke asthād viśvā rūpā praticakṣāṇo asya /
ṚV, 9, 86, 13.1 ayam matavāñchakuno yathā hito 'vye sasāra pavamāna ūrmiṇā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 14.2 svar jajñāno nabhasābhy akramīt pratnam asya pitaram ā vivāsati //
ṚV, 9, 86, 15.1 so asya viśe mahi śarma yacchati yo asya dhāma prathamaṃ vyānaśe /
ṚV, 9, 86, 15.1 so asya viśe mahi śarma yacchati yo asya dhāma prathamaṃ vyānaśe /
ṚV, 9, 86, 15.2 padaṃ yad asya parame vyomany ato viśvā abhi saṃ yāti saṃyataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.1 ayam punāna uṣaso vi rocayad ayaṃ sindhubhyo abhavad u lokakṛt /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.1 ayam punāna uṣaso vi rocayad ayaṃ sindhubhyo abhavad u lokakṛt /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.2 ayaṃ triḥ sapta duduhāna āśiraṃ somo hṛde pavate cāru matsaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 28.1 tavemāḥ prajā divyasya retasas tvaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya rājasi /
ṚV, 9, 86, 28.2 athedaṃ viśvam pavamāna te vaśe tvam indo prathamo dhāmadhā asi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 29.1 tvaṃ samudro asi viśvavit kave tavemāḥ pañca pradiśo vidharmaṇi /
ṚV, 9, 86, 30.2 tvām uśijaḥ prathamā agṛbhṇata tubhyemā viśvā bhuvanāni yemire //
ṚV, 9, 86, 37.1 īśāna imā bhuvanāni vīyase yujāna indo haritaḥ suparṇyaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 39.2 tvaṃ suvīro asi soma viśvavit taṃ tvā viprā upa girema āsate //
ṚV, 9, 86, 43.2 sindhor ucchvāse patayantam ukṣaṇaṃ hiraṇyapāvāḥ paśum āsu gṛbhṇate //
ṚV, 9, 87, 3.2 sa cid viveda nihitaṃ yad āsām apīcyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma gonām //
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya pāhi /
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya pāhi /
ṚV, 9, 89, 3.1 siṃhaṃ nasanta madhvo ayāsaṃ harim aruṣaṃ divo asya patim /
ṚV, 9, 89, 3.2 śūro yutsu prathamaḥ pṛcchate gā asya cakṣasā pari pāty ukṣā //
ṚV, 9, 89, 6.1 viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā viśvā uta kṣitayo haste asya /
ṚV, 9, 91, 3.1 vṛṣā vṛṣṇe roruvad aṃśur asmai pavamāno ruśad īrte payo goḥ /
ṚV, 9, 91, 4.2 vṛścopariṣṭāt tujatā vadhena ye anti dūrād upanāyam eṣām //
ṚV, 9, 92, 2.1 acchā nṛcakṣā asarat pavitre nāma dadhānaḥ kavir asya yonau /
ṚV, 9, 94, 1.1 adhi yad asmin vājinīva śubha spardhante dhiyaḥ sūrye na viśaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.1 pra senānīḥ śūro agre rathānāṃ gavyann eti harṣate asya senā /
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.1 sam asya hariṃ harayo mṛjanty aśvahayair aniśitaṃ namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhati ratham indrasya sakhā vidvāṁ enā sumatiṃ yāty accha //
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 4.2 tad uśanti viśva ime sakhāyas tad ahaṃ vaśmi pavamāna soma //
ṚV, 9, 96, 7.2 antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu jānan //
ṚV, 9, 96, 22.1 prāsya dhārā bṛhatīr asṛgrann akto gobhiḥ kalaśāṁ ā viveśa /
ṚV, 9, 97, 1.1 asya preṣā hemanā pūyamāno devo devebhiḥ sam apṛkta rasam /
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //
ṚV, 9, 97, 17.2 stukeva vītā dhanvā vicinvan bandhūṃr imāṁ avarāṁ indo vāyūn //
ṚV, 9, 97, 30.2 pitur na putraḥ kratubhir yatāna ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 52.1 ayā pavā pavasvainā vasūni māṃścatva indo sarasi pra dhanva /
ṚV, 9, 97, 54.1 mahīme asya vṛṣanāma śūṣe māṃścatve vā pṛśane vā vadhatre /
ṚV, 9, 97, 54.1 mahīme asya vṛṣanāma śūṣe māṃścatve vā pṛśane vā vadhatre /
ṚV, 9, 98, 5.1 vayaṃ te asya vṛtrahan vaso vasvaḥ puruspṛhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 98, 8.1 asya vo hy avasā pānto dakṣasādhanam /
ṚV, 9, 99, 3.1 tam asya marjayāmasi mado ya indrapātamaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 99, 7.2 vide yad āsu saṃdadir mahīr apo vi gāhate //
ṚV, 9, 101, 7.1 ayam pūṣā rayir bhagaḥ somaḥ punāno arṣati /
ṚV, 9, 102, 3.2 mimīte asya yojanā vi sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 102, 4.2 ayaṃ dhruvo rayīṇāṃ ciketa yat //
ṚV, 9, 102, 5.1 asya vrate sajoṣaso viśve devāso adruhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 105, 3.1 ayaṃ dakṣāya sādhano 'yaṃ śardhāya vītaye /
ṚV, 9, 105, 3.1 ayaṃ dakṣāya sādhano 'yaṃ śardhāya vītaye /
ṚV, 9, 105, 3.2 ayaṃ devebhyo madhumattamaḥ sutaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 106, 1.1 indram accha sutā ime vṛṣaṇaṃ yantu harayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 106, 2.1 ayam bharāya sānasir indrāya pavate sutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 106, 3.1 asyed indro madeṣv ā grābhaṃ gṛbhṇīta sānasim /
ṚV, 9, 106, 14.1 ayā pavasva devayur madhor dhārā asṛkṣata /
ṚV, 9, 108, 2.1 yasya te pītvā vṛṣabho vṛṣāyate 'sya pītā svarvidaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 108, 12.2 sa suṣṭutaḥ kavibhir nirṇijaṃ dadhe tridhātv asya daṃsasā //
ṚV, 9, 109, 15.1 pibanty asya viśve devāso gobhiḥ śrītasya nṛbhiḥ sutasya //
ṚV, 9, 110, 9.1 adha yad ime pavamāna rodasī imā ca viśvā bhuvanābhi majmanā /
ṚV, 9, 110, 9.1 adha yad ime pavamāna rodasī imā ca viśvā bhuvanābhi majmanā /
ṚV, 9, 111, 1.1 ayā rucā hariṇyā punāno viśvā dveṣāṃsi tarati svayugvabhiḥ sūro na svayugvabhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 1, 3.1 viṣṇur itthā paramam asya vidvāñ jāto bṛhann abhi pāti tṛtīyam /
ṚV, 10, 1, 3.2 āsā yad asya payo akrata svaṃ sacetaso abhy arcanty atra //
ṚV, 10, 3, 4.1 asya yāmāso bṛhato na vagnūn indhānā agneḥ sakhyuḥ śivasya /
ṚV, 10, 3, 6.1 asya śuṣmāso dadṛśānapaver jehamānasya svanayan niyudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 4, 6.2 iyaṃ te agne navyasī manīṣā yukṣvā rathaṃ na śucayadbhir aṅgaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 4, 7.1 brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ceyaṃ ca gīḥ sadam id vardhanī bhūt /
ṚV, 10, 6, 1.1 ayaṃ sa yasya śarmann avobhir agner edhate jaritābhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 10, 7, 2.1 imā agne matayas tubhyaṃ jātā gobhir aśvair abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.2 ṛtāvā sa rohidaśvaḥ purukṣur dyubhir asmā ahabhir vāmam astu //
ṚV, 10, 8, 3.2 asya patmann aruṣīr aśvabudhnā ṛtasya yonau tanvo juṣanta //
ṚV, 10, 8, 7.1 asya tritaḥ kratunā vavre antar icchan dhītim pitur evaiḥ parasya /
ṚV, 10, 9, 8.1 idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṃ ca duritam mayi /
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.2 nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.2 nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 10, 9.1 rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet sūryasya cakṣur muhur un mimīyāt /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.1 kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asyāti vrataṃ cakṛmā ko vi veda /
ṚV, 10, 12, 8.1 yasmin devā manmani saṃcaranty apīcye na vayam asya vidma /
ṚV, 10, 13, 5.2 ubhe id asyobhayasya rājata ubhe yatete ubhayasya puṣyataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 4.1 imaṃ yama prastaram ā hi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 14, 4.2 ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahantv enā rājan haviṣā mādayasva //
ṚV, 10, 14, 5.2 vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te 'smin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya //
ṚV, 10, 14, 9.1 apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāto 'smā etam pitaro lokam akran /
ṚV, 10, 14, 9.2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaṃ yamo dadāty avasānam asmai //
ṚV, 10, 14, 11.2 tābhyām enam pari dehi rājan svasti cāsmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi //
ṚV, 10, 14, 15.2 idaṃ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 2.1 idam pitṛbhyo namo astv adya ye pūrvāso ya uparāsa īyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 15, 4.1 barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty arvāg imā vo havyā cakṛmā juṣadhvam /
ṚV, 10, 15, 6.1 ācyā jānu dakṣiṇato niṣadyemaṃ yajñam abhi gṛṇīta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 16, 1.1 mainam agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṃ cikṣipo mā śarīram /
ṚV, 10, 16, 8.1 imam agne camasam mā vi jihvaraḥ priyo devānām uta somyānām /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.2 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
ṚV, 10, 16, 10.1 yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imam paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /
ṚV, 10, 16, 14.2 maṇḍūkyā su saṃ gama imaṃ sv agniṃ harṣaya //
ṚV, 10, 17, 1.1 tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṃ kṛṇotītīdaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ sam eti /
ṚV, 10, 17, 5.1 pūṣemā āśā anu veda sarvāḥ so asmāṁ abhayatamena neṣat /
ṚV, 10, 17, 8.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasvānamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
ṚV, 10, 17, 10.2 viśvaṃ hi ripram pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi //
ṚV, 10, 17, 11.1 drapsaś caskanda prathamāṁ anu dyūn imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 17, 13.2 ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ saṃ taṃ siñcatu rādhase //
ṚV, 10, 18, 3.1 ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann abhūd bhadrā devahūtir no adya /
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
ṚV, 10, 18, 5.2 yathā na pūrvam aparo jahāty evā dhātar āyūṃṣi kalpayaiṣām //
ṚV, 10, 18, 7.1 imā nārīr avidhavāḥ supatnīr āñjanena sarpiṣā saṃ viśantu /
ṚV, 10, 18, 8.2 hastagrābhasya didhiṣos tavedam patyur janitvam abhi sam babhūtha //
ṚV, 10, 18, 11.1 ucchvañcasva pṛthivi mā ni bādhathāḥ sūpāyanāsmai bhava sūpavañcanā /
ṚV, 10, 18, 12.2 te gṛhāso ghṛtaścuto bhavantu viśvāhāsmai śaraṇāḥ santv atra //
ṚV, 10, 18, 13.1 ut te stabhnāmi pṛthivīṃ tvat parīmaṃ logaṃ nidadhan mo ahaṃ riṣam /
ṚV, 10, 19, 3.1 punar etā ni vartantām asmin puṣyantu gopatau /
ṚV, 10, 20, 6.1 sa hi kṣemo havir yajñaḥ śruṣṭīd asya gātur eti /
ṚV, 10, 20, 9.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śveto 'ruṣo yāmo asya bradhna ṛjra uta śoṇo yaśasvān /
ṚV, 10, 22, 12.2 vayaṃ vayaṃ ta āsāṃ sumne syāma vajrivaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 23, 2.1 harī nv asya yā vane vide vasv indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat /
ṚV, 10, 23, 3.1 yadā vajraṃ hiraṇyam id athā rathaṃ harī yam asya vahato vi sūribhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 23, 5.2 tat tad id asya pauṃsyaṃ gṛṇīmasi piteva yas taviṣīṃ vāvṛdhe śavaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 23, 6.2 vidmā hy asya bhojanam inasya yad ā paśuṃ na gopāḥ karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 24, 1.1 indra somam imam piba madhumantaṃ camū sutam /
ṚV, 10, 25, 2.2 adhā kāmā ime mama vi vo made vi tiṣṭhante vasūyavo vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 25, 10.1 ayaṃ gha sa turo mada indrasya vardhata priyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 25, 10.2 ayaṃ kakṣīvato maho vi vo made matiṃ viprasya vardhayad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 25, 11.1 ayaṃ viprāya dāśuṣe vājāṁ iyarti gomataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 25, 11.2 ayaṃ saptabhya ā varaṃ vi vo made prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 26, 2.1 yasya tyan mahitvaṃ vātāpyam ayaṃ janaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 26, 9.2 bhuvad vājānāṃ vṛdha imaṃ naḥ śṛṇavaddhavam //
ṚV, 10, 27, 6.2 ghṛṣuṃ vā ye niniduḥ sakhāyam adhy ū nv eṣu pavayo vavṛtyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 7.2 dve pavaste pari taṃ na bhūto yo asya pāre rajaso viveṣa //
ṚV, 10, 27, 8.2 havā id aryo abhitaḥ sam āyan kiyad āsu svapatiś chandayāte //
ṚV, 10, 27, 10.2 strībhir yo atra vṛṣaṇam pṛtanyād ayuddho asya vi bhajāni vedaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 18.2 ayam me devaḥ savitā tad āha drvanna id vanavat sarpirannaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 20.2 āpaś cid asya vi naśanty arthaṃ sūraś ca marka uparo babhūvān //
ṚV, 10, 27, 21.1 ayaṃ yo vajraḥ purudhā vivṛtto 'vaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt /
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.2 athedaṃ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat //
ṚV, 10, 27, 23.1 devānām māne prathamā atiṣṭhan kṛntatrād eṣām uparā ud āyan /
ṚV, 10, 27, 24.2 āviḥ svaḥ kṛṇute gūhate busaṃ sa pādur asya nirṇijo na mucyate //
ṚV, 10, 28, 3.1 adriṇā te mandina indra tūyān sunvanti somān pibasi tvam eṣām /
ṚV, 10, 28, 4.1 idaṃ su me jaritar ā cikiddhi pratīpaṃ śāpaṃ nadyo vahanti /
ṚV, 10, 29, 2.1 pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyā nṛtau syāma nṛtamasya nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 29, 5.1 preraya sūro arthaṃ na pāraṃ ye asya kāmaṃ janidhā iva gman /
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 8.1 vy ānaḍ indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.1 prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṃ garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo madhva utsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 14.1 emā agman revatīr jīvadhanyā adhvaryavaḥ sādayatā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 15.1 āgmann āpa uśatīr barhir edaṃ ny adhvare asadan devayantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 4.2 bhago vā gobhir aryamem anajyāt so asmai cāruś chadayad uta syāt //
ṚV, 10, 31, 5.1 iyaṃ sā bhūyā uṣasām iva kṣā yaddha kṣumantaḥ śavasā samāyan /
ṚV, 10, 31, 5.2 asya stutiṃ jaritur bhikṣamāṇā ā naḥ śagmāsa upa yantu vājāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 31, 6.1 asyed eṣā sumatiḥ paprathānābhavat pūrvyā bhūmanā gauḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 6.2 asya sanīḍā asurasya yonau samāna ā bharaṇe bibhramāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 31, 11.2 pra kṛṣṇāya ruśad apinvatodhar ṛtam atra nakir asmā apīpet //
ṚV, 10, 32, 8.1 adyed u prāṇīd amamann imāhāpīvṛto adhayan mātur ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 32, 9.2 dāna id vo maghavānaḥ so astv ayaṃ ca somo hṛdi yam bibharmi //
ṚV, 10, 34, 4.1 anye jāyām pari mṛśanty asya yasyāgṛdhad vedane vājy akṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 5.1 yad ā dīdhye na daviṣāṇy ebhiḥ parāyadbhyo 'va hīye sakhibhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 5.2 nyuptāś ca babhravo vācam akrataṁ emīd eṣāṃ niṣkṛtaṃ jāriṇīva //
ṚV, 10, 34, 6.2 akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam pratidīvne dadhata ā kṛtāni //
ṚV, 10, 34, 8.1 tripañcāśaḥ krīḍati vrāta eṣāṃ deva iva savitā satyadharmā /
ṚV, 10, 34, 8.2 ugrasya cin manyave nā namante rājā cid ebhyo nama it kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 34, 13.2 tatra gāvaḥ kitava tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.1 iyaṃ na usrā prathamā sudevyaṃ revat sanibhyo revatī vy ucchatu /
ṚV, 10, 38, 1.1 asmin na indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye /
ṚV, 10, 39, 1.2 śaśvattamāsas tam u vām idaṃ vayam pitur na nāma suhavaṃ havāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 39, 6.1 iyaṃ vām ahve śṛṇutam me aśvinā putrāyeva pitarā mahyaṃ śikṣatam /
ṚV, 10, 40, 9.2 āsmai rīyante nivaneva sindhavo 'smā ahne bhavati tat patitvanam //
ṚV, 10, 40, 9.2 āsmai rīyante nivaneva sindhavo 'smā ahne bhavati tat patitvanam //
ṚV, 10, 40, 10.2 vāmam pitṛbhyo ya idaṃ sam erire mayaḥ patibhyo janayaḥ pariṣvaje //
ṚV, 10, 42, 1.1 asteva su prataraṃ lāyam asyan bhūṣann iva pra bharā stomam asmai /
ṚV, 10, 42, 5.1 dhanaṃ na syandram bahulaṃ yo asmai tīvrān somāṁ ā sunoti prayasvān /
ṚV, 10, 42, 6.2 ārāc cit san bhayatām asya śatrur ny asmai dyumnā janyā namantām //
ṚV, 10, 42, 6.2 ārāc cit san bhayatām asya śatrur ny asmai dyumnā janyā namantām //
ṚV, 10, 43, 2.2 rājeva dasma ni ṣado 'dhi barhiṣy asmin su some 'vapānam astu te //
ṚV, 10, 43, 3.2 tasyed ime pravaṇe sapta sindhavo vayo vardhanti vṛṣabhasya śuṣmiṇaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 43, 4.2 praiṣām anīkaṃ śavasā davidyutad vidat svar manave jyotir āryam //
ṚV, 10, 43, 7.2 vardhanti viprā maho asya sādane yavaṃ na vṛṣṭir divyena dānunā //
ṚV, 10, 43, 8.1 vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajassv ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 5.2 tvam īśiṣe sāsminn ā satsi barhiṣy anādhṛṣyā tava pātrāṇi dharmaṇā //
ṚV, 10, 44, 9.1 imam bibharmi sukṛtaṃ te aṅkuśaṃ yenārujāsi maghavañchaphārujaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 9.2 asmin su te savane astv okyaṃ suta iṣṭau maghavan bodhy ābhagaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 46, 2.1 imaṃ vidhanto apāṃ sadhasthe paśuṃ na naṣṭam padair anu gman /
ṚV, 10, 46, 3.1 imaṃ trito bhūry avindad icchan vaibhūvaso mūrdhany aghnyāyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 7.1 asyājarāso damām aritrā arcaddhūmāso agnayaḥ pāvakāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 48, 7.1 abhīdam ekam eko asmi niṣṣāḍ abhī dvā kim u trayaḥ karanti /
ṚV, 10, 48, 9.2 didyuṃ yad asya samitheṣu maṃhayam ād id enaṃ śaṃsyam ukthyaṃ karam //
ṚV, 10, 49, 3.1 aham atkaṃ kavaye śiśnathaṃ hathair ahaṃ kutsam āvam ābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.1 ahaṃ tad āsu dhārayaṃ yad āsu na devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat /
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.1 ahaṃ tad āsu dhārayaṃ yad āsu na devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat /
ṚV, 10, 51, 9.2 tavāgne yajño 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaṃ namantām pradiśaś catasraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //
ṚV, 10, 52, 6.2 aukṣan ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmā ād id dhotāraṃ ny asādayanta //
ṚV, 10, 53, 1.1 yam aicchāma manasā so 'yam āgād yajñasya vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 55, 2.2 pratnaṃ jātaṃ jyotir yad asya priyam priyāḥ sam aviśanta pañca //
ṚV, 10, 55, 7.1 aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni yebhir aukṣad vṛtrahatyāya vajrī /
ṚV, 10, 56, 1.1 idaṃ ta ekam para ū ta ekaṃ tṛtīyena jyotiṣā saṃ viśasva /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā deveṣv adadhur api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.2 sam avivyacur uta yāny atviṣur aiṣāṃ tanūṣu ni viviśuḥ punaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 58, 10.1 yat te viśvam idaṃ jagan mano jagāma dūrakam /
ṚV, 10, 60, 7.1 ayam mātāyam pitāyaṃ jīvātur āgamat /
ṚV, 10, 60, 7.1 ayam mātāyam pitāyaṃ jīvātur āgamat /
ṚV, 10, 60, 7.1 ayam mātāyam pitāyaṃ jīvātur āgamat /
ṚV, 10, 60, 7.2 idaṃ tava prasarpaṇaṃ subandhav ehi nir ihi //
ṚV, 10, 60, 9.1 yatheyam pṛthivī mahī dādhāremān vanaspatīn /
ṚV, 10, 60, 9.1 yatheyam pṛthivī mahī dādhāremān vanaspatīn /
ṚV, 10, 60, 12.1 ayam me hasto bhagavān ayam me bhagavattaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 60, 12.1 ayam me hasto bhagavān ayam me bhagavattaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 60, 12.2 ayam me viśvabheṣajo 'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 60, 12.2 ayam me viśvabheṣajo 'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 61, 1.1 idam itthā raudraṃ gūrtavacā brahma kratvā śacyām antar ājau /
ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn //
ṚV, 10, 61, 3.2 ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asyāśrīṇītādiśaṃ gabhastau //
ṚV, 10, 61, 13.1 tad in nv asya pariṣadvāno agman purū sadanto nārṣadam bibhitsan /
ṚV, 10, 61, 16.1 ayaṃ stuto rājā vandi vedhā apaś ca vipras tarati svasetuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 18.2 sā no nābhiḥ paramāsya vā ghāhaṃ tat paścā katithaś cid āsa //
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.2 dvijā aha prathamajā ṛtasyedaṃ dhenur aduhaj jāyamānā //
ṚV, 10, 61, 23.2 vipraḥ preṣṭhaḥ sa hy eṣām babhūva parā ca vakṣad uta parṣad enān //
ṚV, 10, 61, 24.1 adhā nv asya jenyasya puṣṭau vṛthā rebhanta īmahe tad ū nu /
ṚV, 10, 61, 24.2 saraṇyur asya sūnur aśvo vipraś cāsi śravasaś ca sātau //
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 62, 8.1 pra nūnaṃ jāyatām ayam manus tokmeva rohatu /
ṚV, 10, 62, 11.1 sahasradā grāmaṇīr mā riṣan manuḥ sūryeṇāsya yatamānaitu dakṣiṇā /
ṚV, 10, 64, 2.2 na marḍitā vidyate anya ebhyo deveṣu me adhi kāmā ayaṃsata //
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.1 kuvid aṅga prati yathā cid asya naḥ sajātyasya maruto bubodhatha /
ṚV, 10, 66, 12.2 ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sudānava imā brahma śasyamānāni jinvata //
ṚV, 10, 67, 1.1 imāṃ dhiyaṃ saptaśīrṣṇīm pitā na ṛtaprajātām bṛhatīm avindat /
ṚV, 10, 68, 7.1 bṛhaspatir amata hi tyad āsāṃ nāma svarīṇāṃ sadane guhā yat /
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.1 idam akarma namo abhriyāya yaḥ pūrvīr anv ā nonavīti /
ṚV, 10, 69, 2.1 ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanaṃ ghṛtam annaṃ ghṛtam v asya medanam /
ṚV, 10, 69, 3.1 yat te manur yad anīkaṃ sumitraḥ samīdhe agne tad idaṃ navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 69, 4.1 yaṃ tvā pūrvam īḍito vadhryaśvaḥ samīdhe agne sa idaṃ juṣasva /
ṚV, 10, 69, 4.2 sa na stipā uta bhavā tanūpā dātraṃ rakṣasva yad idaṃ te asme //
ṚV, 10, 69, 7.1 dīrghatantur bṛhadukṣāyam agniḥ sahasrastarīḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā /
ṚV, 10, 69, 10.2 juṣāṇo asya samidhaṃ yaviṣṭhota pūrvāṃ avanor vrādhataś cit //
ṚV, 10, 69, 12.1 ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho namasopavākyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 70, 1.1 imām me agne samidhaṃ juṣasveḍas pade prati haryā ghṛtācīm /
ṚV, 10, 70, 7.2 purohitāv ṛtvijā yajñe asmin viduṣṭarā draviṇam ā yajethām //
ṚV, 10, 70, 8.1 tisro devīr barhir idaṃ varīya ā sīdata cakṛmā vaḥ syonam /
ṚV, 10, 71, 1.2 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīt preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāviḥ //
ṚV, 10, 71, 1.2 yad eṣāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yad aripram āsīt preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāviḥ //
ṚV, 10, 71, 2.2 atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyāni jānate bhadraiṣāṃ lakṣmīr nihitādhi vāci //
ṚV, 10, 71, 9.1 ime ye nārvāṅ na paraś caranti na brāhmaṇāso na sutekarāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 71, 10.2 kilbiṣaspṛt pituṣaṇir hy eṣām araṃ hito bhavati vājināya //
ṚV, 10, 73, 5.2 ābhir hi māyā upa dasyum āgān mihaḥ pra tamrā avapat tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 10, 73, 6.1 sanāmānā cid dhvasayo ny asmā avāhann indra uṣaso yathānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 73, 9.1 cakraṃ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam uto tad asmai madhv ic cachadyāt /
ṚV, 10, 73, 9.1 cakraṃ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam uto tad asmai madhv ic cachadyāt /
ṚV, 10, 73, 10.2 manyor iyāya harmyeṣu tasthau yataḥ prajajña indro asya veda //
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.1 hava eṣām asuro nakṣata dyāṃ śravasyatā manasā niṃsata kṣām /
ṚV, 10, 74, 3.1 iyam eṣām amṛtānāṃ gīḥ sarvatātā ye kṛpaṇanta ratnam /
ṚV, 10, 74, 3.1 iyam eṣām amṛtānāṃ gīḥ sarvatātā ye kṛpaṇanta ratnam /
ṚV, 10, 75, 2.2 bhūmyā adhi pravatā yāsi sānunā yad eṣām agraṃ jagatām irajyasi //
ṚV, 10, 75, 4.2 rājeva yudhvā nayasi tvam it sicau yad āsām agram pravatām inakṣasi //
ṚV, 10, 75, 5.1 imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri stomaṃ sacatā paruṣṇy ā /
ṚV, 10, 75, 9.1 sukhaṃ rathaṃ yuyuje sindhur aśvinaṃ tena vājaṃ saniṣad asminn ājau /
ṚV, 10, 75, 9.2 mahān hy asya mahimā panasyate 'dabdhasya svayaśaso virapśinaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 76, 3.1 tad iddhy asya savanaṃ viver apo yathā purā manave gātum aśret /
ṚV, 10, 76, 7.1 sunvanti somaṃ rathirāso adrayo nir asya rasaṃ gaviṣo duhanti te /
ṚV, 10, 77, 1.2 sumārutaṃ na brahmāṇam arhase gaṇam astoṣy eṣāṃ na śobhase //
ṚV, 10, 77, 4.2 viśvapsur yajño arvāg ayaṃ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca ā gata //
ṚV, 10, 79, 1.1 apaśyam asya mahato mahitvam amartyasya martyāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 10, 79, 2.2 atrāṇy asmai paḍbhiḥ sam bharanty uttānahastā namasādhi vikṣu //
ṚV, 10, 79, 5.1 yo asmā annaṃ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati /
ṚV, 10, 81, 1.1 ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni juhvad ṛṣir hotā ny asīdat pitā naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 81, 5.1 yā te dhāmāni paramāṇi yāvamā yā madhyamā viśvakarmann utemā /
ṚV, 10, 82, 4.1 ta āyajanta draviṇaṃ sam asmā ṛṣayaḥ pūrve jaritāro na bhūnā /
ṚV, 10, 82, 4.2 asūrte sūrte rajasi niṣatte ye bhūtāni samakṛṇvann imāni //
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.1 paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro devebhir asurair yad asti /
ṚV, 10, 82, 7.1 na taṃ vidātha ya imā jajānānyad yuṣmākam antaram babhūva /
ṚV, 10, 83, 6.1 ayaṃ te asmy upa mehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 2.2 atho nakṣatrāṇām eṣām upasthe soma āhitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 10.1 mano asyā ana āsīd dyaur āsīd uta cchadiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 17.2 ye bhūtasya pracetasa idaṃ tebhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 25.2 yatheyam indra mīḍhvaḥ suputrā subhagāsati //
ṚV, 10, 85, 27.1 iha priyam prajayā te sam ṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi /
ṚV, 10, 85, 27.2 enā patyā tanvaṃ saṃ sṛjasvādhā jivrī vidatham ā vadāthaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 28.2 edhante asyā jñātayaḥ patir bandheṣu badhyate //
ṚV, 10, 85, 33.1 sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr imāṃ sameta paśyata /
ṚV, 10, 85, 33.1 sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr imāṃ sameta paśyata /
ṚV, 10, 85, 33.2 saubhāgyam asyai dattvāyāthāstaṃ vi paretana //
ṚV, 10, 85, 39.2 dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patir jīvāti śaradaḥ śatam //
ṚV, 10, 85, 41.2 rayiṃ ca putrāṃś cādād agnir mahyam atho imām //
ṚV, 10, 85, 45.1 imāṃ tvam indra mīḍhvaḥ suputrāṃ subhagāṃ kṛṇu /
ṚV, 10, 85, 45.2 daśāsyām putrān ā dhehi patim ekādaśaṃ kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 86, 3.1 kim ayaṃ tvāṃ vṛṣākapiś cakāra harito mṛgaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 86, 4.1 yam imaṃ tvaṃ vṛṣākapim priyam indrābhirakṣasi /
ṚV, 10, 86, 4.2 śvā nv asya jambhiṣad api karṇe varāhayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 5.2 śiro nv asya rāviṣaṃ na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvaṃ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 9.1 avīrām iva mām ayaṃ śarārur abhi manyate /
ṚV, 10, 86, 11.1 indrāṇīm āsu nāriṣu subhagām aham aśravam /
ṚV, 10, 86, 11.2 nahy asyā aparaṃ cana jarasā marate patir viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 12.2 yasyedam apyaṃ haviḥ priyaṃ deveṣu gacchati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 18.1 ayam indra vṛṣākapiḥ parasvantaṃ hataṃ vidat /
ṚV, 10, 86, 19.1 ayam emi vicākaśad vicinvan dāsam āryam /
ṚV, 10, 87, 4.2 tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅdhy eṣām //
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 88, 2.2 tasya devāḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpo 'raṇayann oṣadhīḥ sakhye asya //
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.2 yo bhānunā pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām ātatāna rodasī antarikṣam //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.2 sa eṣāṃ yajño abhavat tanūpās taṃ dyaur veda tam pṛthivī tam āpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 9.2 so arciṣā pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām ṛjūyamāno atapan mahitvā //
ṚV, 10, 88, 15.2 tābhyām idaṃ viśvam ejat sam eti yad antarā pitaram mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 10, 88, 17.2 ā śekur it sadhamādaṃ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṃ ka idaṃ vi vocat //
ṚV, 10, 89, 3.1 samānam asmā anapāvṛd arca kṣmayā divo asamam brahma navyam /
ṚV, 10, 89, 6.2 yad asya manyur adhinīyamānaḥ śṛṇāti vīḍu rujati sthirāṇi //
ṚV, 10, 89, 16.2 imām āghoṣann avasā sahūtiṃ tiro viśvāṁ arcato yāhy arvāṅ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 18.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 10, 90, 2.1 puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhavyam /
ṚV, 10, 90, 3.1 etāvān asya mahimāto jyāyāṃś ca pūruṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 90, 3.2 pādo 'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi //
ṚV, 10, 90, 3.2 pādo 'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi //
ṚV, 10, 90, 4.1 tripād ūrdhva ud ait puruṣaḥ pādo 'syehābhavat punaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 90, 6.2 vasanto asyāsīd ājyaṃ grīṣma idhmaḥ śaraddhaviḥ //
ṚV, 10, 90, 11.2 mukhaṃ kim asya kau bāhū kā ūrū pādā ucyete //
ṚV, 10, 90, 12.1 brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 90, 12.2 ūrū tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata //
ṚV, 10, 90, 15.1 saptāsyāsan paridhayas triḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 12.1 imā asmai matayo vāco asmad āṃ ṛco giraḥ suṣṭutayaḥ sam agmata /
ṚV, 10, 91, 12.1 imā asmai matayo vāco asmad āṃ ṛco giraḥ suṣṭutayaḥ sam agmata /
ṚV, 10, 91, 13.1 imām pratnāya suṣṭutiṃ navīyasīṃ voceyam asmā uśate śṛṇotu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 13.1 imām pratnāya suṣṭutiṃ navīyasīṃ voceyam asmā uśate śṛṇotu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 13.2 bhūyā antarā hṛdy asya nispṛśe jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 2.1 imam añjaspām ubhaye akṛṇvata dharmāṇam agniṃ vidathasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 10, 92, 3.1 baḍ asya nīthā vi paṇeś ca manmahe vayā asya prahutā āsur attave /
ṚV, 10, 92, 3.1 baḍ asya nīthā vi paṇeś ca manmahe vayā asya prahutā āsur attave /
ṚV, 10, 92, 7.2 pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire yujaṃ vajraṃ nṛṣadaneṣu kāravaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 8.1 sūraś cid ā harito asya rīramad indrād ā kaścid bhayate tavīyasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 12.2 sūryāmāsā vicarantā divikṣitā dhiyā śamīnahuṣī asya bodhatam //
ṚV, 10, 92, 14.1 viśām āsām abhayānām adhikṣitaṃ gīrbhir u svayaśasaṃ gṛṇīmasi /
ṚV, 10, 93, 1.2 tebhir naḥ pātaṃ sahyasa ebhir naḥ pātaṃ śūṣaṇi //
ṚV, 10, 93, 5.2 sacā yat sādy eṣām ahir budhneṣu budhnyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 93, 9.2 saho na indro vahnibhir ny eṣāṃ carṣaṇīnāṃ cakraṃ raśmiṃ na yoyuve //
ṚV, 10, 93, 10.1 aiṣu dyāvāpṛthivī dhātam mahad asme vīreṣu viśvacarṣaṇi śravaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 13.1 vāvarta yeṣāṃ rāyā yuktaiṣāṃ hiraṇyayī /
ṚV, 10, 93, 14.2 ye yuktvāya pañca śatāsmayu pathā viśrāvy eṣām //
ṚV, 10, 94, 6.2 yacchvasanto jagrasānā arāviṣuḥ śṛṇva eṣām prothatho arvatām iva //
ṚV, 10, 95, 7.1 sam asmiñ jāyamāna āsata gnā utem avardhan nadyaḥ svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 95, 8.1 sacā yad āsu jahatīṣv atkam amānuṣīṣu mānuṣo niṣeve /
ṚV, 10, 95, 9.1 yad āsu marto amṛtāsu nispṛk saṃ kṣoṇībhiḥ kratubhir na pṛṅkte /
ṚV, 10, 95, 16.2 ghṛtasya stokaṃ sakṛd ahna āśnāṃ tād evedaṃ tātṛpāṇā carāmi //
ṚV, 10, 95, 18.1 iti tvā devā ima āhur aiḍa yathem etad bhavasi mṛtyubandhuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 3.1 so asya vajro harito ya āyaso harir nikāmo harir ā gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 6.2 purūṇy asmai savanāni haryata indrāya somā harayo dadhanvire //
ṚV, 10, 96, 7.2 arvadbhir yo haribhir joṣam īyate so asya kāmaṃ harivantam ānaśe //
ṚV, 10, 96, 13.1 apāḥ pūrveṣāṃ harivaḥ sutānām atho idaṃ savanaṃ kevalaṃ te /
ṚV, 10, 97, 2.2 adhā śatakratvo yūyam imam me agadaṃ kṛta //
ṚV, 10, 97, 7.2 āvitsi sarvā oṣadhīr asmā ariṣṭatātaye //
ṚV, 10, 97, 11.1 yad imā vājayann aham oṣadhīr hasta ādadhe /
ṚV, 10, 97, 14.2 tāḥ sarvāḥ saṃvidānā idam me prāvatā vacaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 97, 19.2 bṛhaspatiprasūtā asyai saṃ datta vīryam //
ṚV, 10, 97, 21.1 yāś cedam upaśṛṇvanti yāś ca dūram parāgatāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 97, 21.2 sarvāḥ saṃgatya vīrudho 'syai saṃ datta vīryam //
ṚV, 10, 98, 6.1 asmin samudre adhy uttarasminn āpo devebhir nivṛtā atiṣṭhan /
ṚV, 10, 98, 7.2 devaśrutaṃ vṛṣṭivaniṃ rarāṇo bṛhaspatir vācam asmā ayacchat //
ṚV, 10, 98, 12.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pām bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha //
ṚV, 10, 99, 2.2 sa sanīḍebhiḥ prasahāno asya bhrātur na ṛte saptathasya māyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 99, 6.2 asya trito nv ojasā vṛdhāno vipā varāham ayoagrayā han //
ṚV, 10, 99, 9.1 sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṃ kṛpaṇe parādāt /
ṚV, 10, 99, 9.2 ayaṃ kavim anayacchasyamānam atkaṃ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām //
ṚV, 10, 99, 9.2 ayaṃ kavim anayacchasyamānam atkaṃ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām //
ṚV, 10, 99, 10.1 ayaṃ daśasyan naryebhir asya dasmo devebhir varuṇo na māyī /
ṚV, 10, 99, 10.1 ayaṃ daśasyan naryebhir asya dasmo devebhir varuṇo na māyī /
ṚV, 10, 99, 10.2 ayaṃ kanīna ṛtupā avedy amimītāraruṃ yaś catuṣpāt //
ṚV, 10, 99, 11.1 asya stomebhir auśija ṛjiśvā vrajaṃ darayad vṛṣabheṇa piproḥ /
ṚV, 10, 99, 12.2 sa iyānaḥ karati svastim asmā iṣam ūrjaṃ sukṣitiṃ viśvam ābhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 102, 1.2 asminn ājau puruhūta śravāyye dhanabhakṣeṣu no 'va //
ṚV, 10, 102, 2.1 ut sma vāto vahati vāso 'syā adhirathaṃ yad ajayat sahasram /
ṚV, 10, 102, 6.1 kakardave vṛṣabho yukta āsīd avāvacīt sārathir asya keśī /
ṚV, 10, 102, 7.1 uta pradhim ud ahann asya vidvān upāyunag vaṃsagam atra śikṣan /
ṚV, 10, 102, 9.1 imaṃ tam paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjaṃ kāṣṭhāyā madhye drughaṇaṃ śayānam /
ṚV, 10, 102, 10.2 nāsmai tṛṇaṃ nodakam ā bharanty uttaro dhuro vahati pradediśat //
ṚV, 10, 103, 6.2 imaṃ sajātā anu vīrayadhvam indraṃ sakhāyo anu saṃ rabhadhvam //
ṚV, 10, 103, 8.1 indra āsāṃ netā bṛhaspatir dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 104, 9.1 apo mahīr abhiśaster amuñco 'jāgar āsv adhi deva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 104, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 10, 105, 4.1 sacāyor indraś carkṛṣa āṃ upānasaḥ saparyan /
ṚV, 10, 105, 9.2 sajūr nāvaṃ svayaśasaṃ sacāyoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 107, 1.1 āvir abhūn mahi māghonam eṣāṃ viśvaṃ jīvaṃ tamaso nir amoci /
ṚV, 10, 107, 8.2 idaṃ yad viśvam bhuvanaṃ svaś caitat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇaibhyo dadāti //
ṚV, 10, 107, 8.2 idaṃ yad viśvam bhuvanaṃ svaś caitat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇaibhyo dadāti //
ṚV, 10, 107, 10.2 bhojasyedam puṣkariṇīva veśma pariṣkṛtaṃ devamāneva citram //
ṚV, 10, 108, 1.1 kim icchantī saramā predam ānaḍ dūre hy adhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 108, 3.1 kīdṛṅṅ indraḥ sarame kā dṛśīkā yasyedaṃ dūtīr asaraḥ parākāt /
ṚV, 10, 108, 3.2 ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṃ gopatir no bhavāti //
ṚV, 10, 108, 4.1 nāhaṃ taṃ veda dabhyaṃ dabhat sa yasyedaṃ dūtīr asaram parākāt /
ṚV, 10, 108, 5.1 imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī /
ṚV, 10, 108, 7.1 ayaṃ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir nyṛṣṭaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 109, 3.1 hastenaiva grāhya ādhir asyā brahmajāyeyam iti ced avocan /
ṚV, 10, 109, 3.1 hastenaiva grāhya ādhir asyā brahmajāyeyam iti ced avocan /
ṚV, 10, 110, 4.1 prācīnam barhiḥ pradiśā pṛthivyā vastor asyā vṛjyate agre ahnām /
ṚV, 10, 110, 8.2 tisro devīr barhir edaṃ syonaṃ sarasvatī svapasaḥ sadantu //
ṚV, 10, 110, 9.1 ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī janitrī rūpair apiṃśad bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 10, 110, 11.2 asya hotuḥ pradiśy ṛtasya vāci svāhākṛtaṃ havir adantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 3.1 indraḥ kila śrutyā asya veda sa hi jiṣṇuḥ pathikṛt sūryāya /
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.1 sacanta yad uṣasaḥ sūryeṇa citrām asya ketavo rām avindan /
ṚV, 10, 111, 8.1 dūraṃ kila prathamā jagmur āsām indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 111, 8.2 kva svid agraṃ kva budhna āsām āpo madhyaṃ kva vo nūnam antaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 10.1 sadhrīcīḥ sindhum uśatīr ivāyan sanāj jāra āritaḥ pūrbhid āsām /
ṚV, 10, 112, 4.1 yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām /
ṚV, 10, 112, 6.1 idaṃ te pātraṃ sanavittam indra pibā somam enā śatakrato /
ṚV, 10, 112, 6.1 idaṃ te pātraṃ sanavittam indra pibā somam enā śatakrato /
ṚV, 10, 112, 7.2 asmākaṃ te madhumattamānīmā bhuvan savanā teṣu harya //
ṚV, 10, 113, 1.1 tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī sacetasā viśvebhir devair anu śuṣmam āvatām /
ṚV, 10, 113, 2.1 tam asya viṣṇur mahimānam ojasāṃśuṃ dadhanvān madhuno vi rapśate /
ṚV, 10, 114, 4.1 ekaḥ suparṇaḥ sa samudram ā viveśa sa idaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vi caṣṭe /
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.1 caturdaśānye mahimāno asya taṃ dhīrā vācā pra ṇayanti sapta /
ṚV, 10, 114, 10.2 śramasya dāyaṃ vi bhajanty ebhyo yadā yamo bhavati harmye hitaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 116, 2.1 asya piba kṣumataḥ prasthitasyendra somasya varam ā sutasya /
ṚV, 10, 116, 7.1 idaṃ havir maghavan tubhyaṃ rātam prati samrāḍ ahṛṇāno gṛbhāya /
ṚV, 10, 116, 8.1 addhīd indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi cano dadhiṣva pacatota somam /
ṚV, 10, 116, 9.2 ayā iva pari caranti devā ye asmabhyaṃ dhanadā udbhidaś ca //
ṚV, 10, 117, 3.2 aram asmai bhavati yāmahūtā utāparīṣu kṛṇute sakhāyam //
ṚV, 10, 117, 4.2 apāsmāt preyān na tad oko asti pṛṇantam anyam araṇaṃ cid icchet //
ṚV, 10, 119, 8.1 abhi dyām mahinā bhuvam abhīmām pṛthivīm mahīm /
ṚV, 10, 119, 9.1 hantāham pṛthivīm imāṃ ni dadhānīha veha vā /
ṚV, 10, 120, 8.1 imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivaktīndrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 3.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 4.1 yasyeme himavanto mahitvā yasya samudraṃ rasayā sahāhuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 4.2 yasyemāḥ pradiśo yasya bāhū kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 122, 7.1 tvām id asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu dūtaṃ kṛṇvānā ayajanta mānuṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 123, 1.1 ayaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhā jyotirjarāyū rajaso vimāne /
ṚV, 10, 123, 1.2 imam apāṃ saṃgame sūryasya śiśuṃ na viprā matibhī rihanti //
ṚV, 10, 123, 7.1 ūrdhvo gandharvo adhi nāke asthāt pratyaṅ citrā bibhrad asyāyudhāni /
ṚV, 10, 124, 1.1 imaṃ no agna upa yajñam ehi pañcayāmaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantum /
ṚV, 10, 124, 4.1 bahvīḥ samā akaram antar asminn indraṃ vṛṇānaḥ pitaraṃ jahāmi /
ṚV, 10, 124, 6.1 idaṃ svar idam id āsa vāmam ayam prakāśa urv antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 124, 6.1 idaṃ svar idam id āsa vāmam ayam prakāśa urv antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 124, 6.1 idaṃ svar idam id āsa vāmam ayam prakāśa urv antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 124, 7.2 kṣemaṃ kṛṇvānā janayo na sindhavas tā asya varṇaṃ śucayo bharibhrati //
ṚV, 10, 124, 8.1 tā asya jyeṣṭham indriyaṃ sacante tā īm ā kṣeti svadhayā madantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 125, 5.1 aham eva svayam idaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ devebhir uta mānuṣebhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 125, 7.1 ahaṃ suve pitaram asya mūrdhan mama yonir apsv antaḥ samudre /
ṚV, 10, 125, 8.2 paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā sam babhūva //
ṚV, 10, 126, 3.1 te nūnaṃ no 'yam ūtaye varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 10, 128, 2.2 mamāntarikṣam urulokam astu mahyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ kāme asmin //
ṚV, 10, 128, 6.2 pratyañco yantu nigutaḥ punas te 'maiṣāṃ cittam prabudhāṃ vi neśat //
ṚV, 10, 128, 7.2 imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā bṛhaspatir devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nyarthāt //
ṚV, 10, 128, 8.1 uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yaṃsad asmin have puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 129, 3.1 tama āsīt tamasā gūḍham agre 'praketaṃ salilaṃ sarvam ā idam /
ṚV, 10, 129, 5.1 tiraścīno vitato raśmir eṣām adhaḥ svid āsīd upari svid āsīt /
ṚV, 10, 129, 6.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocat kuta ājātā kuta iyaṃ visṛṣṭiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 129, 6.2 arvāg devā asya visarjanenāthā ko veda yata ābabhūva //
ṚV, 10, 129, 7.1 iyaṃ visṛṣṭir yata ābabhūva yadi vā dadhe yadi vā na /
ṚV, 10, 129, 7.2 yo asyādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman so aṅga veda yadi vā na veda //
ṚV, 10, 130, 1.2 ime vayanti pitaro ya āyayuḥ pra vayāpa vayety āsate tate //
ṚV, 10, 130, 2.1 pumāṁ enaṃ tanuta ut kṛṇatti pumān vi tatne adhi nāke asmin /
ṚV, 10, 130, 2.2 ime mayūkhā upa sedur ū sadaḥ sāmāni cakrus tasarāṇy otave //
ṚV, 10, 130, 6.2 paśyan manye manasā cakṣasā tān ya imaṃ yajñam ayajanta pūrve //
ṚV, 10, 131, 2.2 ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na jagmuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 132, 3.2 dadvāṁ vā yat puṣyati rekṇaḥ sam v āran nakir asya maghāni //
ṚV, 10, 132, 5.1 asmin sv etacchakapūta eno hite mitre nigatān hanti vīrān /
ṚV, 10, 133, 1.1 pro ṣv asmai puroratham indrāya śūṣam arcata /
ṚV, 10, 135, 7.1 idaṃ yamasya sādanaṃ devamānaṃ yad ucyate /
ṚV, 10, 135, 7.2 iyam asya dhamyate nāḍīr ayaṃ gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 135, 7.2 iyam asya dhamyate nāḍīr ayaṃ gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 135, 7.2 iyam asya dhamyate nāḍīr ayaṃ gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 136, 1.2 keśī viśvaṃ svar dṛśe keśīdaṃ jyotir ucyate //
ṚV, 10, 136, 7.1 vāyur asmā upāmanthat pinaṣṭi smā kunannamā /
ṚV, 10, 137, 2.1 dvāv imau vātau vāta ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 137, 5.2 trāyantāṃ viśvā bhūtāni yathāyam arapā asat //
ṚV, 10, 138, 2.2 avardhayo vanino asya daṃsasā śuśoca sūrya ṛtajātayā girā //
ṚV, 10, 139, 4.2 tad anvavaid indro rārahāṇa āsām pari sūryasya paridhīṃr apaśyat //
ṚV, 10, 139, 6.2 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad indro dakṣam pari jānād ahīnām //
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.1 ayam agne jaritā tve abhūd api sahasaḥ sūno nahy anyad asty āpyam /
ṚV, 10, 142, 5.1 praty asya śreṇayo dadṛśra ekaṃ niyānam bahavo rathāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 142, 7.1 apām idaṃ nyayanaṃ samudrasya niveśanam /
ṚV, 10, 142, 8.2 hradāś ca puṇḍarīkāṇi samudrasya gṛhā ime //
ṚV, 10, 144, 1.1 ayaṃ hi te amartya indur atyo na patyate /
ṚV, 10, 144, 2.1 ayam asmāsu kāvya ṛbhur vajro dāsvate /
ṚV, 10, 144, 2.2 ayam bibharty ūrdhvakṛśanam madam ṛbhur na kṛtvyam madam //
ṚV, 10, 144, 3.1 ghṛṣuḥ śyenāya kṛtvana āsu svāsu vaṃsagaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 144, 5.2 enā vayo vi tāry āyur jīvasa enā jāgāra bandhutā //
ṚV, 10, 144, 5.2 enā vayo vi tāry āyur jīvasa enā jāgāra bandhutā //
ṚV, 10, 144, 6.2 kratvā vayo vi tāry āyuḥ sukrato kratvāyam asmad ā sutaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 145, 1.1 imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ vīrudham balavattamām /
ṚV, 10, 145, 4.1 nahy asyā nāma gṛbhṇāmi no asmin ramate jane /
ṚV, 10, 145, 4.1 nahy asyā nāma gṛbhṇāmi no asmin ramate jane /
ṚV, 10, 147, 3.1 aiṣu cākandhi puruhūta sūriṣu vṛdhāso ye maghavann ānaśur magham /
ṚV, 10, 147, 4.1 sa in nu rāyaḥ subhṛtasya cākanan madaṃ yo asya raṃhyaṃ ciketati /
ṚV, 10, 148, 4.1 imā brahmendra tubhyaṃ śaṃsi dā nṛbhyo nṛṇāṃ śūra śavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 149, 3.1 paścedam anyad abhavad yajatram amartyasya bhuvanasya bhūnā /
ṚV, 10, 149, 3.2 suparṇo aṅga savitur garutmān pūrvo jātaḥ sa u asyānu dharma //
ṚV, 10, 149, 5.1 hiraṇyastūpaḥ savitar yathā tvāṅgiraso juhve vāje asmin /
ṚV, 10, 150, 2.1 imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi /
ṚV, 10, 150, 2.1 imaṃ yajñam idaṃ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi /
ṚV, 10, 151, 2.2 priyam bhojeṣu yajvasv idam ma uditaṃ kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 155, 5.1 parīme gām aneṣata pary agnim ahṛṣata /
ṚV, 10, 155, 5.2 deveṣv akrata śravaḥ ka imāṁ ā dadharṣati //
ṚV, 10, 157, 1.1 imā nu kam bhuvanā sīṣadhāmendraś ca viśve ca devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 158, 4.2 saṃ cedaṃ vi ca paśyema //
ṚV, 10, 159, 1.1 ud asau sūryo agād ud ayam māmako bhagaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 159, 4.2 idaṃ tad akri devā asapatnā kilābhuvam //
ṚV, 10, 159, 6.1 sam ajaiṣam imā ahaṃ sapatnīr abhibhūvarī /
ṚV, 10, 159, 6.2 yathāham asya vīrasya virājāni janasya ca //
ṚV, 10, 160, 1.1 tīvrasyābhivayaso asya pāhi sarvarathā vi harī iha muñca /
ṚV, 10, 160, 1.2 indra mā tvā yajamānāso anye ni rīraman tubhyam ime sutāsaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 160, 2.2 indredam adya savanaṃ juṣāṇo viśvasya vidvāṁ iha pāhi somam //
ṚV, 10, 160, 3.1 ya uśatā manasā somam asmai sarvahṛdā devakāmaḥ sunoti /
ṚV, 10, 160, 3.2 na gā indras tasya parā dadāti praśastam ic cārum asmai kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 160, 4.1 anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya yo asmai revān na sunoti somam /
ṚV, 10, 160, 4.1 anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya yo asmai revān na sunoti somam /
ṚV, 10, 161, 3.2 śataṃ yathemaṃ śarado nayātīndro viśvasya duritasya pāram //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar duḥ //
ṚV, 10, 163, 5.2 yakṣmaṃ sarvasmād ātmanas tam idaṃ vi vṛhāmi te //
ṚV, 10, 163, 6.2 yakṣmaṃ sarvasmād ātmanas tam idaṃ vi vṛhāmi te //
ṚV, 10, 165, 1.1 devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma /
ṚV, 10, 166, 2.2 adhaḥ sapatnā me pador ime sarve abhiṣṭhitāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 166, 3.2 vācaspate ni ṣedhemān yathā mad adharaṃ vadān //
ṚV, 10, 167, 1.1 tubhyedam indra pari ṣicyate madhu tvaṃ sutasya kalaśasya rājasi /
ṚV, 10, 167, 2.2 imaṃ no yajñam iha bodhy ā gahi spṛdho jayantam maghavānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 167, 4.1 prasūto bhakṣam akaraṃ carāv api stomaṃ cemam prathamaḥ sūrir un mṛje /
ṚV, 10, 168, 1.1 vātasya nu mahimānaṃ rathasya rujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 168, 2.2 tābhiḥ sayuk sarathaṃ deva īyate 'sya viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā //
ṚV, 10, 168, 4.2 ghoṣā id asya śṛṇvire na rūpaṃ tasmai vātāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 170, 3.1 idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamaṃ viśvajid dhanajid ucyate bṛhat /
ṚV, 10, 170, 4.2 yenemā viśvā bhuvanāny ābhṛtā viśvakarmaṇā viśvadevyāvatā //
ṚV, 10, 173, 3.1 imam indro adīdharad dhruvaṃ dhruveṇa haviṣā /
ṚV, 10, 173, 4.1 dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī dhruvāsaḥ parvatā ime /
ṚV, 10, 173, 4.2 dhruvaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagad dhruvo rājā viśām ayam //
ṚV, 10, 173, 4.2 dhruvaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagad dhruvo rājā viśām ayam //
ṚV, 10, 174, 4.2 idaṃ tad akri devā asapatnaḥ kilābhuvam //
ṚV, 10, 174, 5.2 yathāham eṣām bhūtānāṃ virājāni janasya ca //
ṚV, 10, 176, 3.1 ayam u ṣya pra devayur hotā yajñāya nīyate /
ṚV, 10, 176, 4.1 ayam agnir uruṣyaty amṛtād iva janmanaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 178, 3.2 sahasrasāḥ śatasā asya raṃhir na smā varante yuvatiṃ na śaryām //
ṚV, 10, 187, 5.1 yo asya pāre rajasaḥ śukro agnir ajāyata /
ṚV, 10, 188, 1.2 idaṃ no barhir āsade //
ṚV, 10, 188, 2.1 asya pra jātavedaso vipravīrasya mīḍhuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 189, 1.1 āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 189, 2.1 antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī /
ṚV, 10, 191, 3.1 samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānam manaḥ saha cittam eṣām /